and_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n confute_v the_o same_o heretic_n by_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o father_n father_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o reserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o which_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o father_n stay_n upon_o these_o church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n now_o do_v but_o because_o in_o that_o ordinary_a succession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o will_v willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o those_o learned_a father_n do_v this_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v 43._o unto_o you_o by_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la babent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n i._o we_o must_v hear_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v their_o suc_n cessyon_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o only_o but_o immediate_o add_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i._n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o bisho_n prick_n have_v receive_v also_o the_o certain_a grace_n of_o true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n again_o after_o he_o have_v give_v certain_a mark_v of_o ill_a teacher_n much_o agree_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n at_o these_o day_n he_o add_v of_o all_o such_o apostl_n person_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o both_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n show_v wholesome_a and_o true_a teach_n with_o honest_a conversation_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n only_o thus_o reply_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o residue_n also_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o succession_n tertul._n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o let_v prescrip_n they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v the_o heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o succession_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o immediate_o follow_v for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v evident_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n do_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n show_v y_fw-es â—_o succession_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a s._n augusti_n likewise_o against_o the_o epist_n 4_o fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o which_o succession_n be_v but_o one_o he_o add_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o you_o where_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v not_o just_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o s._n aug._n doctrine_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o succession_n or_o any_o other_o token_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v succession_n with_o continuance_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o without_o it_o nothing_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n and_o ennimy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o interpretation_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o brayn_n against_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v among_o they_o where_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o room_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o primative_a church_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v more_o allowable_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o peter_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v and_o perish_v even_o so_o say_v cyprian_n those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o prael_n god_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o contemn_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o human_a ordinance_n they_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v place_v your_o own_o devise_n etc._n etc._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n have_v full_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v seismaticks_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o sea_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversitye_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o apostolical_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n eternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_v only_o except_v and_o that_o in_o his_o 11._o humanity_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v perpetual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o not_o in_o heaven_n alone_o but_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n also_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_n the_o which_o property_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n but_o one_o at_o once_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n 20._o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n reconciler_n advocate_n and_o intercessoure_n to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n put_v christ_n out_o of_o office_n teach_v we_o that_o beside_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a 14._o redeemer_n and_o savyoure_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o room_n be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n by_o mass_n by_o pardon_n by_o purgatory_n by_o holy_a water_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o note_n of_o blasphemye_n they_o match_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o our_o
redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizadech_n that_o with_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v 10_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o state_n of_o priesthood_n succeed_v he_o which_o must_v daily_o and_o continual_o offer_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n 13._o be_v the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v deliver_v unto_o it_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o hereupon_o do_v they_o ground_v all_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n that_o the_o write_a word_n 23._o of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n &_o ground_n of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o be_v stay_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v 11._o any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o may_v you_o see_v very_o evident_o how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n agree_v with_o t_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v personal_a succession_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v take_v for_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o our_o succession_n be_v we_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v any_o person_n upon_o the_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v confess_v this_o sincere_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n &_o we_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o with_o they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o new_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n y_z t_z ever_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o their_o personal_a succession_n be_v church_n the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o church_n what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v have_v successyon_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o only_o as_o other_o be_v oh_o will_v they_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v schismatic_n scismatickes_n yea_o but_o they_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n profess_v christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n prove_v they_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o be_v that_o sufficient_a why_o if_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o be_v count_v scismatycke_n because_o they_o forsake_v the_o sea_n of_o room_n how_o much_o more_o be_v room_n itself_o to_o be_v count_v no_o true_a church_n which_o have_v swerve_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n ot_fw-mi the_o church_n be_v even_o a_o like_a shift_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v nothing_o among_o they_o to_o be_v he_o so_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v we_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v church_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o always_o assist_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o prosper_v so_o many_o year_n or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o certain_a hundred_o year_n for_o where_o be_v your_o church_n scene_n within_o these_o forty_o year_n before_o luther_n begin_v what_o token_n be_v there_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o true_o have_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o visible_a true_a church_n but_o good_a people_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v notable_a or_o flourishe_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o continual_a successyon_n of_o bishop_n god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o often_o time_n the_o church_n be_v more_o notable_a by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n then_o by_o great_a number_n or_o power_n yea_o sometime_o they_o which_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o certain_a external_a sign_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o to_o their_o power_n the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v toward_o the_o prophet_n toward_o christ_n himself_o and_o toward_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a word_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n repugnante_fw-la to_o god_n word_n do_v bring_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v the_o right_a sacrament_n and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o true_a church_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o lead_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ordinary_a governoure_v of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o schismatic_o as_o heretic_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o prophet_n use_v so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n serve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god._n but_o this_o i_o noe._n will_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o particular_a example_n no_o have_v preach_v as_o some_o write_v six_o score_n year_n but_o to_o how_o small_a effect_n it_o do_v afterward_o appear_v when_o that_o in_o the_o deluge_n eyghte_a personne_n only_o of_o his_o family_n be_v save_v consider_v then_o what_o countenance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o eighte_o personne_n and_o they_o not_o the_o best_a esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o how_o few_o and_o small_a family_n be_v they_o disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v achas_n king_n achas_n of_o juda_n vria_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n not_o resist_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o 24._o the_o chair_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n law_n do_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o esay_n and_o other_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v but_o extraordinary_o 31._o under_o manasses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v and_o so_o this_o defection_n continue_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n yet_o
authority_n which_o preacher_n have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n y_z â—_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v of_o you_o â—_o false_a prophet_n priest_n &_o prince_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o people_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n y_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o to_o ordinary_a authority_n &_o challenge_v y_z â—_o commendation_n of_o succession_n &_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o wolf_n often_o time_n be_v cover_v w_o t_o that_o clothing_n and_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n one_o claw_n whereby_o you_o shall_v not_o light_o fail_v to_o discern_v the_o blood_n greedy_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a false_a prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n jeremie_n micheas_n zacharie_n and_o other_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v note_v that_o mark_n in_o they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o blooddye_a and_o cruel_a eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v towards_o athanasius_n &_o other_o godly_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v large_o declare_v &_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o never_o be_v show_v more_o notable_a example_n hereof_o they_o in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o prelate_n which_o to_o extinguish_v y_fw-mi â—_o gospel_n &_o the_o true_a preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o have_v be_v trumpet_n to_z move_v prince_n to_o war_n &_o murder_n &_o by_o sword_n &_o fire_n have_v imbrue_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o right_a preacher_n of_o god_n be_v always_o charitable_a mild_a &_o merciful_a &_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n detest_a cruelty_n and_o blood_n let_v example_n be_v take_v hereof_o wrap_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o professoure_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o three_o lamb_n clothing_n wherewith_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o be_v the_o goodly_a name_n &_o title_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_n apostolical_a &_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v glorious_o to_o advance_v &_o set_v forward_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n tradition_n &_o devise_n of_o new_a worship_n procee_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n &_o doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v right_o &_o trulye_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o deed_n consent_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n to_o true_a &_o godly_a preacher_n be_v not_o only_o a_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n but_o a_o most_o necessary_a ornament_n that_o man_n may_v not_o feign_v and_o devise_v doctrine_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o profess_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o after_o renew_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o publish_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o unestimable_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n toward_o we_o as_o well_o in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o redeem_v mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o belief_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o most_o wicked_a and_o raven_a wolf_n under_o this_o cloak_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v strange_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o what_o soever_o they_o wolf_n have_v new_o devise_v of_o themselves_o without_o just_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v and_o fear_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strive_v still_o by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n speak_v against_o this_o lamb_n clothing_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n how_o by_o certain_a token_n to_o espy_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n hereof_o to_o the_o second_o sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text_n the_o brief_a some_o whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n the_o last_o lamb_n clothing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v unto_o lurk_v you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v their_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n &_o wondrous_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n withal_o witness_v that_o wicked_a teacher_n &_o member_n of_o antichristes_n school_n shall_v use_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o false_a prophet_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o clothing_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n jannes_n and_n lambre_n by_o this_o mean_v resist_v moses_n and_o 9_o do_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o people_n of_o god_n simon_n magus_n &_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o strange_a work_n seduce_v 8._o many_o moses_n give_v warn_v of_o such_o and_o wyll_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o say_v if_o there_o etc._n arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o go_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o by_o and_o by_o true_a prophet_n and_o right_a teacher_n that_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o 22._o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n here_o we_o see_v that_o with_o wickedness_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v join_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o strange_a doing_n and_o again_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v of_o y_z e_z latter_a day_n 2d_o say_v then_o if_o one_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v seduce_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o warn_v before_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v we_o warn_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n say_v who_o come_v etc._n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n
saint_n george_n they_o pray_v thus_o hie_v nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la qâ—iescere_fw-la let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v saint_n anne_n they_o say_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la beatam_fw-la annam_n matrem_fw-la tuus_fw-la genetricis_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluisti_fw-la praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la matris_fw-la &_o filiae_fw-la regna_fw-la caelestia_fw-la consequamur_fw-la o_o god_n thou_o which_o will_v saint_n anne_n to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o thy_o mother_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n we_o may_v obtain_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o you_o hear_v three_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o thousand_o more_o second_o they_o saviour_n say_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a do_n for_o this_o write_v gabriel_n biel_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o attain_v grace_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la merito_fw-la christi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la aliquod_fw-la meritum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a cause_n for_o that_o ever_o there_o go_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n some_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o receave_v grace_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o pardon_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o like_a superstition_n &_o false_a error_n by_o which_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o match_v transitory_a thing_n and_o vain_a devise_n of_o man_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesu_n y_fw-es e_fw-it son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o write_v by_o saint_n peter_n you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o 18._o transitory_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizodech_n have_v once_o for_o ever_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o impugn_v it_o with_o y_fw-es â—_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o priesthood_n succeed_v christ_n &_o continual_o offer_v the_o very_a real_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o daily_a sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v but_o of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o &_o receive_v not_o yea_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v either_o for_o money_n or_o otherwise_o aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o other_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o at_o large_a he_o proove_v that_o neither_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o succession_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n any_o repetition_n without_o evident_a note_n of_o imperfection_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o after_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o high_a sheeparde_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n yes_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o weyghtie_a matter_n of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a reverence_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o fifte_a cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n ruler_n governor_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_o deny_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a head_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o manifest_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o which_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o challenge_v a_o universal_a government_n not_o only_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o also_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v evident_o see_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n although_o not_o gross_o and_o plain_o yet_o undirect_o and_o colourablye_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o disgrace_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o person_n also_o by_o bryng_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o doubt_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o that_o be_v in_o everye_o host_n consecrate_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o christian_a know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o finallye_o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v corruptlye_o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o justification_n good_a work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o doctrine_n touch_v christian_n religion_n therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o perceyve_v both_o the_o part_n of_o my_o second_o proposition_n evident_o prove_v that_o be_v that_o we_o sincere_o confess_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o favourable_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o it_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v by_o god_n unto_o you_o why_o be_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o disdain_v and_o contemn_v people_z that_o do_v fear_n god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n but_o faithful_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o constant_o abide_v in_o it_o &_o not_o only_a themselves_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o and_o to_o repress_v all_o such_o as_o either_o revolt_n from_o it_o themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v it_o in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o more_o displease_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n in_o y_o t_o 6._o chap._n reprove_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 16._o and_o behold_v &_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o also_o i_o set_v watchman_n over_o you_o which_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n but_o consider_v what_o god_n add_v immediate_o hear_v o_o earth_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v cause_v a_o plague_n to_o come_v 19_o upon_o
be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o riches_n too_o be_v save_v fol._n folio_n 202._o 203_o two_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o mischief_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n folio_n 204_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a riches_n folio_n 204_o the_o estimation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o of_o riches_n folio_n 205_o s._n sacrament_n ¶_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v folio_n 118_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n folio_n 137._o 138_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 142._o 143_o what_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n folio_n 144._o 145._o 146_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profit_n thereof_o folio_n 147_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o double_a eat_v to_o be_v note_v folio_n 148_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n to_o our_o better_a receyve_v of_o the_o same_o folio_n 148._o 149._o 150_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o folio_n 56_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 119_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 120_o fruiteful_a action_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 33_o christ_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 34_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v folio_n 35_o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 35_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n refell_v folio_n 152_o 153_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154._o 155._o 156._o a_o brief_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n for_o communicants_a to_o say_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n fol._n folio_n 157._o 158_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n receive_v the_o inward_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 128_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n and_o we_o consist_v in_o external_a sign_n &_o respect_n of_o time_n folio_n 133._o 134_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n by_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v know_v from_o idolater_n folio_n 150_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 151_o how_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o without_o they_o folio_n 142_o what_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fol._n folio_n 122_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n whereby_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 123_o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v our_o exercise_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n folio_n 126_o the_o third_o end_n whereunto_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 126_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n folio_n 120_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a thing_n fol._n folio_n 122_o the_o three_o part_n wherein_o sacrament_n consist_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n folio_n 124_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 126_o the_o last_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 127_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 118_o sacrament_n unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n folio_n 151_o sacrament_n be_v too_o link_v we_o together_o in_o brotherly_a unity_n folio_n 151_o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n folio_n 32_o papist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o papistical_a number_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o sacrament_n mark_n of_o god_n church_n folio_n 23_o what_o diffeeence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 129_o salvation_n ¶_o christon_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o salvation_n folio_n 85._o 86_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v idle_a professor_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o godly_a deed_n folio_n 160._o 161_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_n our_o salvation_n folio_n 91_o the_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o they_o be_v folio_n 123_o the_o old_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o now_o have_v folio_n 129._o 130._o 131_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 234_o schism_n ¶_o christendom_n turn_n by_o popish_a schism_n fol._n folio_n 103_o schism_n in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v christian_n folio_n 58_o schism_n between_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n folio_n 58._o 59_o the_o papist_n can_v without_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n folio_n 59_o scripture_n ¶_o the_o learned_a adversary_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o folio_n 25_o why_o papist_n do_v refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o the_o write_a scripture_n only_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v all_o truth_n folio_n 23_o the_o papist_n refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 24_o three_o point_n show_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n folio_n 24._o 25_o how_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o truth_n folio_n 27_o grevous_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o take_v her_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 27._o 28_o manifest_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o papist_n folio_n 28_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o six_o particulars_n folio_n 28._o 29_o sect_n ¶_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o sect_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 55_o sect_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o papist_n than_o to_o protestant_n folio_n 55_o papistical_a schoolman_n which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o how_o hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o christianity_n folio_n 6_o sinne._n ¶_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sinne._n folio_n 166_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n folio_n 168_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n folio_n 191_o wicked_a man_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o our_o example_n folio_n 162_o soul_n ¶_o i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v folio_n 144_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o how_n christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 139_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 136._o 137_o succession_n ¶_o papist_n object_n succession_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o their_o church_n folio_n 36_o how_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n folio_n 37_o succession_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n folio_n 38_o the_o true_a church_n better_o prove_v by_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 39_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o sure_a proof_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n folio_n 42_o t._n transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n folio_n 121_o v._n university_n ¶_o the_o cause_n of_o few_o divine_n in_o university_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n folio_n 64_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o
by_o work_n heb._n 10._o 14_o 2_o papistical_a daily_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a col._n 3._o 1._o 3_o papistical_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 4_o papistical_a keep_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 26._o 27._o 5_o papistical_a ungodliness_n in_o worship_v saint_n exo._n 20._o 4._o 6_o papistical_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknow_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o papist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n papistical_a number_n of_o sacrament_n fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestants_n concern_v baptism_n uâ—_n 5._o gal._n 3._o 27._o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 22._o 16._o august_n joh._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v baptism_n uâ—_n 3._o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n thres_n sort_n of_o papistical_a anoint_v fruitful_a action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestants_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n uz._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o christ_n his_o body_n and_o not_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n be_v recean_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o receve_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnallye_o to_o be_v understod_a jo._n 6._o 53._o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n uz._n 5._o note_n papist_n object_n succession_n as_o a_o note_n whereby_o to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n heret_fw-la how_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 43._o succession_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n aug._n ca._n 4_o the_o true_a church_n better_o prove_v by_o doctrine_n then_o succession_n and_o never_o without_o doctrine_n what_o church_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_n interpretation_n de_fw-fr simplic_a prael_n phil._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 17._o act._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 25._o â—_o joh._n 2._o 1._o col._n 1._o 20._o act._n 10._o 43._o jer._n 31._o 34._o rom._n 3._o 25._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o heb._n .10_o 1._o 10_o joh._n 3._o 2._o joh._n 14._o 26_o joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o sure_a proof_n for_o the_o romishe_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v schismatic_n papist_n object_n the_o visible_a state_n of_o their_o church_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n god_n true_a church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o appear_v general_o visible_a that_o may_v seam_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o example_n prove_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n require_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n noe._n achas_n 2._o chro._n 28._o 24._o esay_n manasses_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 34._o 1._o etc._n etc._n jeroboam_fw-la 3._o reg._n 12._o 31._o achab._n 2._o reg._n 16._o 33._o 1._o reg._n 19_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostl_n the_o iuâ—isible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the._n 4._o obicetion_n against_o the_o gospel_n answer_n dissolutsnesse_n of_o protestants_n life_n do_v not_o make_v their_o doctrine_n error_n or_o to_o be_v hate_v mat._n 11._o 19_o jo._n 8._o 48._o act._n 21._o 28._o act._n 24._o 5._o dissolutnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n have_v be_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o amongst_o the_o protestants_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v to_o beget_v by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n virtue_n and_o learning_n not_o regard_v in_o choice_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o so_o to_o etc._n etc._n of_o horrible_a cruelty_n in_o pope_n a_o cruel_a tormentor_n time_n when_o in_o state_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n virtue_n seem_v to_o be_v utterlye_o decay_v pope_n sorcerer_n nicromancer_n conjurer_n poisoner_n pope_n do_v great_a injury_n even_o to_o emperor_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n in_o pope_n protestant_n not_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o papist_n as_o seditious_a person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o objection_n war_n be_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n more_o than_o frâ—â—ce_n spenser_n pope_n raiser_n of_o war_n pope_n by_o their_o strife_n &_o curâ—ing_v one_o the_o other_o set_v all_o christendom_n by_o the_o eat_v mean_n for_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v what_o cebellious_a subtecte_n papist_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestants_n maintain_v not_o assault_n &c_n &c_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o stir_n follow_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 8._o how_o stir_n do_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 19_o 24._o papistical_a slander_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v seditious_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o new_a thing_n the._n 5._o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n us._n that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n objection_n of_o dissension_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n mat._n 13._o â—5_n protestant_n at_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o sect_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o jo._n 2._o 19_o sectary_n sect_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o papist_n than_o protestants_n objection_n â—_o convince_v protestants_n for_o dissension_n in_o opinion_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestants_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n for_o apparel_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o papist_n make_v it_o god_n suffer_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n even_o in_o his_o true_a church_n gal._n 2._o 11._o act._n 15._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o â—â—_o act._n 17._o 5._o act._n 21._o 27._o act._n 15._o 6._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o easte_n and_o weste_n church_n for_o easter_n other_o schism_n in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v christian_n chrisost_n other_o schism_n of_o other_o papist_n comâ—â—e_v without_o their_o own_o shame_n object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n of_o multitude_n of_o dissension_n among_o papist_n of_o their_o diversity_n of_o helper_n of_o their_o diversity_n of_o order_n &_o profession_n whereby_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mar._n 13._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o repugnancy_n even_o in_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o pope_n the_o schoolman_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n lib._n 2._o di_o 25._o for_o original_a sinne._n li._n 4._o di_o 4._o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diversity_n of_o title_n challenge_v of_o papistical_a schoolman_n papistical_a schoolman_n which_o divide_v themselves_o to_o sect_n and_o how_o hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o christianity_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o coutention_n amongst_o the_o schoolman_n papist_n counsel_n to_o disagree_v &_o differ_v in_o opinion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o university_n &_o the_o friar_n of_o late_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n among_o papist_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the._n â—_o obicetion_n against_o the_o gospel_n uz._n that_o ignoâ—â—_n and_o persecution_n do_v follow_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o few_o divine_n in_o university_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n answer_v to_o the_o â—_o objection_n joh._n 15._o 18._o how_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n enen_fw-la in_o this_o late_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o prince_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discredit_n unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n often_o flourish_v when_o it_o be_v most_o resrift_v god_n his_o good_a providence_n be_v such_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v well_o against_o any_o force_n whatsoever_o mat._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o false_a prophet_n examine_v mat._n 7._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—3_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o cloathinge_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o sheep_n clothing_n where_o with_o wolf_n be_v clothe_v outward_a holiness_n no_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a teacher_n mat._n 6._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 16._o â—_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n be_v descry_v by_o his_o claw_n the_o first_o claw_v where_o by_o a_o wolf_n be_v know_v be_v trust_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n luc._n 18._o 21._o mat._n 3._o 4._o the_o second_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o wolf_n by_o be_v the_o holiness_n consist_v in_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o third_o claw_n be_v the_o respect_n that_o the_o wolf_n have_v more_o to_o their_o own_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat_n 23._o 14._o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezec._n 13._o 2._o ezec._n 34._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o
to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o certain_a member_n of_o it_o as_o evident_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v discern_v of_o man_n church_n and_o by_o outward_a token_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v describe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o church_n multitude_n of_o all_o they_o be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n protest_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v item_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la i._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o except_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o place_n god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o small_a 20._o as_o great_a christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v grex_n meus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o my_o flock_n be_v very_o small_a and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereby_o may_v you_o learn_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a for_o by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o undoubted_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v it_o that_o this_o multitude_n must_v 15._o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la predicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missifuerint_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v by_o bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v graff_v into_o it_o 37._o by_o profess_v the_o belief_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_a of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_a baptism_n philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v and_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o christ_n jesus_n though_o you_o t_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o though_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n church_n now_o what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o religion_n allege_v pindarus_n and_o other_o poet_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o turk_n their_o alcorane_n and_o all_o sort_n do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o some_o authority_n but_o god_n in_o esay_n to_o his_o people_n say_v this_o ego_fw-la â—1_n ineo_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la quiresipuerint_fw-la in_o jacob_n hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la foeduâ—_n ut_fw-la spirit_n we_o meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuâ—_n non_fw-la recedant_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la amodo_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o saeculum_fw-la i._n i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n will_v his_o church_n to_o stick_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o john_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 47._o audit_n he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la aâ—diunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n true_a doctrine_n then_o according_a word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n &_o by_o his_o son_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o his_o people_n do_v stay_n upon_o this_o mark_n s._n august_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil._n i_o have_v petil_fw-la the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o shepherd_n say_v he_o without_o all_o circumstance_n declare_v which_o be_v his_o church_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o behold_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a and_o evident_a voice_n for_o how_o dare_v he_o call_v himself_o christes_fw-fr sheep_n that_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v christe_n let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v donate_n what_o say_v petilian_n or_o pontius_n for_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o point_n deceive_v and_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o thou_o cry_v out_o &_o recite_v unto_o i_o any_o other_o thing_n understand_v then_o that_o after_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n utter_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o your_o voice_n nor_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v whosoever_o will_v not_o wander_v from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o true_a shepherd_n sacrament_n do_v call_v his_o sheep_n by_o his_o voice_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o word_n so_o do_v he_o mark_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o ceremony_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o he_o appoint_v &_o distribute_v the_o same_o orderly_a &_o lawful_o unto_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o his_o justitution_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 17._o and_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n by_o these_o mark_n they_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n do_v unite_v his_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o fold_n &_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v he_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o token_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o room_n touch_v the_o first_o how_o can_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 39_o which_o use_v not_o that_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o touchstone_n whereby_o only_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v try_v can_v that_o goldsmith_n always_o have_v good_a and_o pure_a mettle_n that_o do_v not_o use_v a_o right_n and_o true_a stone_n to_o try_v it_o the_o right_a touchstone_n &_o perfect_a directory_n whereby_o all_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n be_v know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v y_fw-fr â—_o psalmist_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o impute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o saducies_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convert_v of_o berrhaea_n in_o the_o act_n to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n 11._o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o then_o whereby_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n be_v discerue_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v try_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v so_o say_v chri._n the_o lord_n know_v chrisost_n the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n
command_v that_o christian_n will_v to_o understand_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o mean_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o what_o gentility_n but_o now_o after_o that_o heresy_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o dear_o belove_v we_o shun_v not_o this_o trial_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o only_o we_o say_v with_o moses_n yea_o 31._o with_o god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o word_n we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n 20_o chapter_n so_o much_o be_v write_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n 1â—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v 16._o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n final_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n nova_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la ambrose_n jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vita_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o right_o condemn_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n contrariwise_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v point_n this_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v their_o whole_a practice_n herein_o but_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o three_o point_n first_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v not_o many_o good_a man_n partly_o lose_v their_o live_n and_o borue_a faggot_n partly_o be_v burn_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n many_o yet_o alive_a know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o find_v this_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o use_n even_o with_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o which_o very_o few_o do_v read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n you_o have_v almost_o ten_o that_o wrotte_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o great_a heap_n of_o schoolewriter_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a second_o they_o do_v marvelous_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v point_n the_o scripture_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v lindan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v certain_a principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o paper_n and_o ink_n thereby_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n of_o christian_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n remain_v more_o sure_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o frail_a memory_n of_o seeble_a man_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o this_o malicious_a man_n and_o revolt_a adversary_n do_v overthwart_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o clear_o forget_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o remain_v more_o sure_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o by_o moses_n put_v the_o same_o in_o write_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v such_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o blame_v and_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v or_o as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n hitherto_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n whereby_o almost_o all_o heresy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o church_n that_o either_o they_o deâ—ied_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deprave_a they_o as_o unsufficient_a without_o private_a tradition_n &_o revelation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n adversary_n at_o these_o day_n strive_fw-mi to_o keep_v the_o same_o gap_n open_a as_o well_o for_o the_o maynteinaunce_n of_o their_o tradicious_a as_o for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o accuse_v and_o discredit_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o give_v unto_o the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o reproach_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a scripture_n writing_n a_o dumb_a master_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o black_a gospel_n dead_a ink_n ynkie_a divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o immortal_a word_n &_o scede_fw-la of_o life_n they_o so_o revile_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n howsoever_o cunning_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cloak_n their_o do_n point_n three_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o y_o e_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n the_o great_a sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_n principal_o say_v friar_n soto_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la certissime_fw-la fatemur_fw-la i._o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n this_o we_o confess_v most_o certain_o as_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o often_o time_n do_v err_v when_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o say_v they_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v dear_o belove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v what_o writing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_o after_o reject_v many_o counterfeit_a write_n father_v by_o heretic_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o witness_n they_o iustify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o to_o have_v authority_n above_o they_o or_o without_o they_o when_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o commission_n truth_n to_o certain_a â—ounsaylers_n they_o may_v by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o practice_v of_o government_n consult_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n &_o true_a commission_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a commission_n under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v they_o take_v not_o to_o they_o authority_n over_o it_o yea_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o diminish_v to_o change_v or_o to_o interpret_v it_o further_o than_o authority_n do_v warrant_v they_o so_o it_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v submit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
teach_v 25._o it_o to_o be_v a_o cognizaunce_n or_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o distincte_n from_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o miscreant_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o can_v drink_v 21._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n thirdlye_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o he_o a_o seal_n add_v to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o those_o legacy_n that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o principal_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fourthlye_a we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o link_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o a_o spiritual_a engraff_n of_o we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n and_o mayntenaunce_n from_o their_o root_n and_o stock_n so_o have_v we_o from_o christ_n last_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o have_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n of_o christian_n the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n &_o they_o therein_o receive_v the_o same_o effectual_o true_o &_o indeed_o 16._o and_o not_o in_o sign_n only_o for_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o figurative_o for_o s_n paul_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n comunicatio_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o poculus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la nun_n comunicatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la i._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blefsing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v therefore_o &_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o mankind_n by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o this_o carnal_o and_o gross_o so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o 53._o a_o round_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o our_o body_n god_n forbid_v as_o we_o say_v with_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a non_fw-la acuimus_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la sed_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la frangimus_fw-la i._o we_o sharpen_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o with_o august_n we_o say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentcm_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la i._n why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v i'faith_o then_o be_v y_z â—_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n &_o so_o digest_v he_o into_o y_fw-es â—_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v general_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o you_o â—_o will_v world_n y_fw-fr â—_o do_v we_o think_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o with_o no_o less_o good_a effect_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o let_v we_o now_o continue_v 5._o in_o the_o comparison_n &_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v this_o sacrament_n but_o lord_n god_n what_o a_o sea_n shall_v i_o enter_v into_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o full_o to_o declare_v their_o abuse_n of_o this_o reverend_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v this_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o yea_o diverse_a sermon_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o deliver_v it_o who_o know_v not_o y_z â—_o this_o only_o matter_n have_v occupy_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o europe_n i_o will_v therefore_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abuse_n reserve_v the_o full_a discourse_n to_o some_o other_o time_n christ_n institute_v a_o supper_n or_o holy_a feast_n they_o make_v it_o a_o private_a repast_n in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v both_o the_o feast_n maker_n and_o the_o guest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n one_o suppli_v the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o feast_n maker_n and_o of_o the_o guest_n christ_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thankesgeve_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o christ_n give_v bread_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n christ_n give_v wine_n they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v clean_o vanish_v away_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o nay_o say_v they_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v drink_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o give_v bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v when_o the_o have_v or_o the_o other_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o note_n mix_v diverse_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o unfruitful_a and_o dangerous_a ceremony_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o common_a merchandise_n to_o buy_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n final_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n a_o perpetual_a matter_n of_o idolatry_n by_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o their_o elevation_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v to_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v and_o wrong_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n very_o marvelous_a but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v suffice_v see_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o remain_v rather_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o yea_o will_v church_n some_o say_v but_o they_o have_v one_o token_n whereupon_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n do_v seem_v more_o to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n than_o all_o y_fw-es â—_o residue_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o be_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o y_z â—_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o when_o truth_n be_v in_o controversy_n &_o heretic_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n do_v fly_v to_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a anchor_n whereby_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v dear_o belove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o same_o respect_n they_o do_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v they_o against_o who_o they_o so_o reason_v forsooth_o martion_n valentinian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n which_o do_v refuse_v &_o reject_v almost_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o such_o few_o book_n as_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o add_v change_v and_o by_o pull_v out_o that_o these_o learned_a father_n be_v there_o by_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o auctenticall_a scripture_n always_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o tertul._n himself_o witness_v ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heret_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n this_o heresy_n do_v not_o admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o it_o receive_v by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n it_o wre_v to_o her_o purpose_n &_o as_o it_o receive_v certain_a so_o it_o receve_v they_o not_o whole_o etc._n etc._n
notwithstanding_o in_o that_o time_n god_n do_v send_v his_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o juda_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la depose_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v other_o profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n yea_o he_o make_v temple_n with_o calvish_a idol_n new_a altar_n &_o whole_o a_o new_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o israel_n appear_v no_o external_a token_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n even_o than_o have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n which_o to_o repair_v and_o maintain_v he_o do_v at_o sundry_a time_n send_v his_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n but_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n do_v well_o declare_v achab_n the_o most_o wicked_a 33._o of_o all_o other_o who_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la add_v the_o detestable_a idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o clean_o deface_v the_o true_a worship_v that_o elias_n that_o good_a prophet_n begin_v now_o to_o loà th_n that_o people_n in_o who_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o god_n true_a worshippinge_n &_o therefore_o flee_v into_o a_o cave_n and_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o oh_o jorde_v say_v he_o thy_o people_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenaunt_n 10._o they_o have_v pull_v down_o thy_o altar_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o that_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v my_o soul_n also_o what_o show_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o god_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o israel_n a_o populous_a church_n of_o 7000._o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o undoubted_o in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o company_n of_o good_a people_n that_o never_o be_v distain_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n true_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n although_o in_o some_o final_a error_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o can_v i_o confirm_v by_o very_o notable_a example_n yet_o remain_v in_o history_n if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n be_v apostl_n then_o esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o use_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o do_v they_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o look_v what_o defence_n or_o what_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v have_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v that_o church_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o at_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o defence_n i_o say_v the_o same_o comfort_n &_o strength_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v against_o those_o at_o these_o day_n that_o assault_n our_o conscience_n which_o it_o the_o title_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n y_z t_z they_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o those_o 16._o that_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a gospel_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n by_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o professor_n thereof_o be_v in_o life_n dissolute_a &_o licentious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o common_a weal_n troublesome_a &_o seditious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n disagree_v &_o contentious_a with_o such_o other_o quarrel_n rise_v of_o malice_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a truth_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a becanse_o hate_v i_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o you_o â—_o thing_n before_o as_o y_z â—_o whatsoever_o by_o frailty_n happen_v among_o y_z â—_o protestants_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o great_a adversary_n can_v just_o say_v or_o surmise_n that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o maintain_v any_o such_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n i_o confess_v unto_o they_o y_z â—_o there_o be_v diverse_a y_z t_z turn_v the_o grace_n &_o liberty_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o by_o their_o example_n cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v y_z t_o our_o doctrine_n as_o hurtful_a to_o good_a manner_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtuous_a live_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a i_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v it_o yea_o i_o grant_v furthermore_o y_fw-fr â—_o among_o the_o best_a professor_n of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o that_o perfectness_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a example_n our_o fault_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o great_a and_o with_o heavy_a heart_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v the_o like_a undoubted_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o among_o the_o xii_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a judas_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o be_v evil_a all_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o glutton_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v seditious_a the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v those_o vehement_a exhortation_n y_o t_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o move_v man_n to_o purity_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n what_o mean_v y_fw-fr â—_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a liver_n do_v they_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n be_v more_o contemn_v wickedness_n &_o naughtiness_n more_o embrace_v then_o do_v become_v y_fw-fr â—_o true_a professor_n of_o y_o â—_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o man_n at_o y_z t_z time_n take_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o y_z â—_o the_o same_o person_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o great_o offend_v either_o with_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n or_o with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o profess_v it_o can_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n and_o without_o offence_n suffer_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n shameless_a simony_n incontinence_n druukennes_n diceplay_v protestants_n hunt_a necromancy_n ambition_n uriberie_n cruelty_n covetousness_n extortion_n and_o open_a injury_n i_o know_v comparison_n be_v odious_a &_o by_o example_n of_o other_o i_o learn_v that_o to_o make_v offer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o notw_v tstanding_n this_o offer_n will_v i_o make_v that_o if_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a upon_o any_o credible_a proof_n more_o than_o their_o own_o slanderous_a libel_n to_o show_v so_o many_o horrible_a example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wicked_a vice_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v since_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o will_v show_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o other_o probable_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o &_o that_o among_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v open_o confess_v that_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o we_o but_o if_o they_o can_v shame_v it_o be_v for_o they_o any_o long_a
good_a husbandman_n have_v sow_v in_o his_o land_n pure_a and_o good_a seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v â—5_n in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v among_o it_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o husbandman_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v wrought_v even_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n when_o god_n have_v restore_v gospel_n the_o true_a and_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o diverse_a sect_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n a_o nobis_fw-la say_v he_o exicrunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la 19_o fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v undoubtedlye_o remain_v with_o us._n happy_o some_o of_o these_o come_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sectary_n of_o we_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n they_o do_v more_o hate_v we_o than_o the_o papist_n all_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o room_n have_v not_o write_v half_o so_o much_o to_o impugn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n stenkefeldian_n osiandrist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v yea_o if_o a_o man_n look_v thorowlye_o into_o those_o sect_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o far_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o us._n wherefore_o how_o just_o they_o do_v upbraid_v we_o &_o defame_v the_o gospel_n with_o y_fw-es â—_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n let_v the_o godly_a conscience_n be_v judge_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v that_o even_o we_o that_o challenge_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n do_v foullye_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v not_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o long_a time_n with_o bitter_a conteution_n distract_v the_o two_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tigure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o contention_n at_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n do_v we_o not_o even_o now_o strive_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n i_o will_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n i_o may_v in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v that_o all_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o do_v therein_o slander_v us._n but_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v it_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a hart_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o either_o i_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v great_o dismay_v at_o it_o or_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n though_o by_o this_o little_a spot_n in_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o blemish_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o great_a the_o party_n of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o where_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a nor_o the_o dissension_n so_o diverse_a as_o staphilus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o very_a malice_n it_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o party_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v well_o agree_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o erect_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o honesty_n charity_n and_o concord_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o effectua_o do_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n so_o y_z t_z the_o bodily_a eat_n without_o y_z t_z be_v nothing_o only_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o presence_n &_o eat_v while_o you_o e_o one_o part_n affirm_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o carnal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v for_o which_o only_o they_o contend_v if_o i_o shall_v now_o stand_v to_o declare_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o large_a a_o digression_n from_o my_o purpose_n and_o hold_v you_o to_o long_o this_o only_a i_o trust_v for_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o apparel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o it_o diversity_n of_o judgemente_n so_o be_v there_o no_o separation_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o charity_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o y_fw-mi â—_o neither_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o appoint_a apparel_n do_v condemn_v we_o that_o wear_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a neither_o we_o y_fw-fr t_o at_z y_z â—_o prince_n order_n receive_v it_o do_v hate_v they_o that_o of_o conscience_n for_o certain_a consideration_n think_v they_o may_v not_o safe_o use_v it_o although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o we_o do_v as_o for_o all_o other_o pâ—intes_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v protest_v my_o conscience_n for_o myself_o &_o as_o many_o other_o as_o i_o know_v i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o they_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o their_o singular_a gift_n there_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o think_v even_o so_o of_o us._n wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v some_o mislike_v of_o judgement_n in_o these_o trifle_n &_o that_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n for_o certain_a cause_n by_o their_o authority_n rather_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o jar_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jar_n be_v great_a have_v not_o god_n i_o church_n pray_v you_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a state_n of_o his_o church_n for_o cause_n to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v suffer_v such_o mislike_v &_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o his_o holy_a &_o bless_a apostle_n &_o preacher_n perhaps_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o remember_v &_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n what_o controversy_n be_v between_o peter_n &_o paul_n for_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v 11._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o albeit_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o error_n y_fw-fr â—_o paul_n open_o blame_v he_o as_o not_o right_o precede_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o much_o mislike_v between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o company_n of_o mark_n that_o 39_o they_o in_o displeasure_n part_v company_n be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a sect_n &_o contentiâ—ns_n among_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o supper_n â—â—â—_o by_o they_o very_o â—ull_o abuse_v through_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—â—_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n 6._o a_o great_a while_n trouble_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v it_o not_o cause_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o quiet_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o history_n that_o the_o controversy_n easter_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n do_v cause_n great_a stir_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o yet_o
word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v note_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o great_a number_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v they_o which_o creep_v 6_o into_o man_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o religious_a wolf_n describe_v which_o in_o swarm_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o long_a prayer_n have_v seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o inestimable_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o sell_v their_o merit_n their_o prayer_n their_o mass_n their_o pardon_n by_o pilgrimage_n by_o purgatory_n by_o absolution_n by_o dispensation_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o devise_n they_o have_v not_o only_o devour_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o creep_v into_o man_n testament_n and_o from_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n get_v into_o their_o claw_n the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o so_o notoriouslye_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n or_o proof_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v this_o angelical_a or_o seraphical_a show_n of_o heavenly_a life_n in_o these_o enclose_a wolf_n have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o look_v careful_o unto_o their_o claw_n lest_o they_o creep_v within_o you_o ere_o you_o be_v ware_n themselves_o the_o second_o shepe_v clothing_n under_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v hide_v themselves_o be_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n long_a succession_n and_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o goly_a life_n so_o i_o must_v say_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o nor_o without_o it_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o mynisterye_n of_o god_n true_a doctrine_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 4._o unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o again_o no_o man_n usurp_v this_o honour_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o minister_a without_o ordinary_a cal_n there_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o marvelous_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n but_o under_o this_o fair_a title_n and_o beautiful_a garment_n have_v many_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v perceive_v and_o christ_n warning_n in_o this_o place_n principal_o touthe_v such_o for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o then_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n call_v and_o authority_n and_o likewise_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v if_o 1._o there_o shall_v rise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la say_v he_o even_o among_o you_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o he_o say_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o among_o you_o and_o esay_n his_o watchman_n 10._o be_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v their_o shepherd_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o go_v every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o hieremie_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o see_v abomination_n 15._o etc._n etc._n filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n be_v procee_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o 6._o shepherd_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o ezec._n her_o priest_n have_v pervert_v 26._o my_o law_n unaduisedlye_o and_o have_v profane_v my_o 8._o sanctuary_n you_o say_v malachi_n to_o the_o priest_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v 29._o this_o say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n from_o among_o 19_o we_o they_o come_v but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v sit_v not_o among_o 4._o heathen_a person_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o you_o may_v not_o marvel_v though_o we_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n &_o grievous_a wolf_n be_v he_o under_o this_o fair_a shepes_n clothing_n of_o ordinary_a authority_n succession_n and_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o ordinary_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o full_a and_o just_a proof_n of_o good_a doctrine_n or_o of_o true_a preacher_n wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n under_o that_o clothing_n yea_o such_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v god_n good_a propher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v who_o persecute_v hieremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v they_o not_o those_o that_o say_v templun_n domini_fw-la templun_n domini_fw-la i._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nunquid_fw-la veritas_fw-la discedet_fw-la á_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la i._o 18._o shall_v the_o truth_n depart_v from_o the_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o they_o y_fw-fr t_o stroke_n micheas_n and_o cause_v hieremie_n to_o be_v 3._o cast_v into_o prison_n who_o be_v they_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 1._o may_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagoge_n &_o all_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o have_v ordinary_a call_v &_o succession_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v see_v then_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v y_fw-fr t_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n greatelye_a fear_n that_o now_o also_o in_o our_o age_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n call_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v god_n extraordinary_o raise_v and_o set_v up_o his_o true_a prophet_n which_o may_v sharp_o blame_v &_o reprove_v those_o false_a master_n &_o teacher_n y_fw-fr t_o do_v abuse_v this_o countenance_n of_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o authority_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n &_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o with_o tstanding_n y_fw-mi t_o ordinary_a call_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o in_o many_o place_n do_v term_v they_o dumb_a dog_n idle_a shepherd_n deceaver_n lion_n etc._n wolf_n fox_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a authority_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o factious_a seditious_a stubborn_a obstinate_a &_o deceaver_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o people_n it_o have_v please_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n extraordinary_o to_o raise_v up_o &_o mighty_o to_o defend_v certain_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a preacher_n which_o may_v reveal_v unto_o y_z e_o world_n &_o earnest_o reprove_v &_o confound_v the_o great_a &_o horrible_a corruption_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v into_o y_fw-fr â—_o church_n &_o w_o t_o faggot_n &_o fire_n maintain_v by_o they_o y_z t_z challenge_n to_o themselves_o ordinary_a power_n &_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o warning_n principal_o touch_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lyght_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v either_o to_o believe_v error_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n christ_n gyve_v we_o a_o special_a chargeâ—_n beware_v say_v 25._o he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o yield_v your_o self_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o saint_n paul_n add_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n god_n shall_v 11._o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o careful_o to_o themselves_o which_o by_o such_o miracle_n be_v induce_v or_o confirm_v to_o believe_v the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o worshyp_v of_o image_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n and_o trental_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o infinite_a error_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o monk_n friar_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o heap_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o vincentius_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o like_a author_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v scant_o any_o great_a token_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v set_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o confirm_v rather_o by_o such_o miracle_n &_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o evangelist_n desire_v of_o abraham_n that_o one_o may_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o warn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o be_v abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereby_o the_o â—â—lye_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o after_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n first_o publish_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o bâ—ing_v general_o receive_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o latter_a word_n end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v no_o more_o miracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v rather_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_a word_n than_o by_o such_o mean_n conserve_v they_o for_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o believe_v y_z t_o same_o though_o they_o see_v a._n 1000_o miracle_n take_v example_n hereof_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o jew_n who_o continual_o call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o they_o never_o the_o soon_o believe_v but_o sclaund_v the_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n christian_n therefore_o must_v learn_v some_o 14._o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v false_a and_o deceitefull_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o miracle_n do_v tend_v godly_a tend_v miracle_n be_v always_o show_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a according_a as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v etc._n the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o evil_a thing_n it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v etc._n etc._n those_o miracle_n than_o that_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a miracle_n but_o contrariwyse_o if_o they_o lead_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o directe_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n of_o salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—â—_o in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v evident_o confirm_v or_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v be_v false_a miracle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o deceive_v man_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o these_o miserable_a delusion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n now_o these_o many_o year_n by_o spirit_n ghost_n goblin_n and_o many_o vain_a apparition_n and_o feigned_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n ⸪_o ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n exfructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o love_a and_o fatherly_a admonition_n do_v make_v between_o the_o clothing_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v 20._o know_v they_o he_o say_v not_o by_o their_o garment_n or_o outward_a clothing_n for_o with_o that_o y_o â—_o false_a prophet_n use_n to_o colour_n &_o countenance_n all_o their_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o what_o these_o fruit_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o y_z t_z similitude_n or_o parable_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n here_o use_v do_v they_o 16._o say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n every_o kind_n of_o tree_n have_v fruit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o apple_n tree_n by_o the_o apple_n the_o plumtree_n by_o the_o plum_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o trade_n occupation_n or_o state_n of_o life_n have_v certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discern_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o itself_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o carpenter_n by_o right_a square_n &_o frame_v of_o his_o timber_n the_o mason_n by_o his_o building_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawyer_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o physician_n by_o his_o cure_n be_v judge_v skilful_a or_o ignorant_a even_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o sruite_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v accuse_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n false_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_a worship_n contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n hear_v not_o say_v god_n by_o jeremie_n the_o word_n 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o how_o 26._o long_o do_v the_o prophets_n delight_n to_o prophesy_v lie_n even_o prophesy_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o immedate_o after_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o
prophet_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n privy_o every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n &_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o i_o will_v come_v against_o they_o that_o prophesy_v false_a dream_n and_o tell_v they_o out_o &_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o err_v by_o their_o lie_n &_o by_o their_o flattery_n &_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o like_o testimony_n have_v ezech._n hoseas_n malachi_n &_o other_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifold_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o y_z t_z scripture_n teach_v we_o y_o it_o lie_v false_a doctrine_n &_o pervert_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v satan_n himself_o the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o all_o lie_a &_o false_a teach_n use_v you_o to_o same_o course_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o adam_n our_o first_o father_n in_o what_o 17._o hour_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n seek_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o god_n say_v nay_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o 4._o death_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n by_o which_o glofe_n &_o false_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n he_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o commandment_n to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o heavy_a judgement_n by_o y_o t_o like_o falsehood_n he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v over_o great_a confidence_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o oh_o say_v he_o it_o be_v 12._o write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v save_v thou_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n by_o like_a craft_n of_o lie_v and_o by_o false_a sense_n pervert_v y_o it_o word_n of_o god_n he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o messenger_n &_o false_a prophet_n to_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o withstand_v they_o but_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o my_o purpose_n &_o by_o some_o particular_a example_n show_v how_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v &_o in_o a_o great_a part_n yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n &_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v &_o shun_v s._n joh._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n show_v we_o a_o certain_a 22._o rule_n how_o we_o may_v know_v these_o fruit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o again_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o etc._n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o enerie_n spirit_n that_o deni_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o be_v he_o in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n &_o some_o other_o that_o s._n proâ—hâ—â—es_n john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n use_v i_o observe_v three_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v true_a or_o false_a teacher_n the_o first_o be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n &_o office_n and_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o benefit_n mankind_n have_v by_o it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o or_o deny_v it_o the_o third_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n these_o branch_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o i_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o distinct_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o contain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o purpose_v to_o rest_v upon_o trifle_n or_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o trial_n of_o true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n 16._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o a_o sleighte_n knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o devil_n say_v s_n james_n do_v believe_v know_v and_o tremble_v yea_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n we_o must_v so_o know_v and_o confess_v christ_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o must_v deep_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o y_fw-mi t_z whole_a course_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o scripture_n and_o earnest_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v call_v and_o in_o deed_n what_o he_o be_v both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v confess_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n &_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v by_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o person_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o by_o his_o office_n the_o true_a christ_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o principal_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o head_n governor_n ruler_n patron_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v y_z t_o the_o eternal_a providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v prepare_v so_o precious_a high_a &_o unestimable_a a_o mean_n as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o work_v only_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o but_o in_o part_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v assure_o 12._o know_v &_o confess_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v all_o y_o it_o be_v before_o speak_v whole_o and_o only_o without_o any_o part_n attribute_v to_o other_o for_o as_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n mediator_n &_o intercessor_n y_fw-fr â—_o only_o head_n ruler_n governor_n &_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n y_z e_z only_o high_a bishop_n chief_a shepherd_n master_n &_o techer_n of_o his_o flock_n they_o that_o believe_v confess_v &_o teach_v this_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o y_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v confess_v &_o teach_v this_o howsoever_o they_o do_v countenance_n and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o be_v false_a prophet_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o say_v s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v 22_o that_o antechrist_n etc._n etc._n now_o y_o it_o professor_n &_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o well_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o other_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o world_n do_v confess_v teach_v &_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n let_v all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v &_o see_v whether_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a full_a &_o perfect_a redeemer_n mediator_n &_o intercessor_n y_z t_z he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n guide_n &_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n y_a t_o he_o be_v y_z t_z only_o high_a bishop_n master_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o y_o it_o in_o these_o office_n none_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o very_a adversary_n will_v say_v that_o this_o
be_v true_a in_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o likely_a pretence_n in_o truth_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v either_o manifestlye_o repugnaunte_a to_o this_o confession_n in_o sunderye_a thing_n or_o great_o impare_v or_o disgrace_v the_o same_o therefore_o their_o preacher_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o 6._o of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o gross_o in_o flat_a word_n so_o say_v or_o he_o that_o plain_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o cerinthius_n &_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o covert_o &_o undirect_o by_o false_a doctrine_n work_v the_o same_o &_o by_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v other_o saviors_n mediator_n intercessor_n master_n and_o directour_n to_o salvation_n beside_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n or_o which_o by_o instruct_v they_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n they_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v &_o appoint_v for_o proof_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v this_o first_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v ostes_z consecrate_v this_o doctrine_n impeach_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n of_o y_fw-fr â—_o bless_a virgin_n take_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n as_o we_o have_v sin_n only_o except_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n glorify_v and_o be_v transform_v to_o a_o great_a beauty_n &_o brightness_n so_o yet_o it_o remain_v a_o very_a true_a &_o substantial_a body_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n as_o his_o deity_n be_v do_v make_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o abbot_n eutiche_n which_o teach_v you_o t_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o y_z t_z majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v a_o divine_a thing_n furthermore_o for_o y_o t_o proof_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o article_n let_v their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a lord_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o destribute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o dispense_v w_z t_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o alter_v y_z t_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v clean_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o duty_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o second_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o teacher_n flesh_n and_o what_o benefit_n mankind_n have_v by_o it_o when_o as_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a in_o any_o part_n to_o appease_v the_o same_o by_o the_o unestymable_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o only_o and_o dear_o belove_a son_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n procure_v for_o we_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n here_o again_o we_o have_v to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o note_n that_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o highness_n and_o exellencie_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o same_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o benefit_n for_o us._n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o odious_a and_o displeasaunt_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n understande_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o mankind_n to_o he_o be_v reconcile_v but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n good_a christian_n must_v then_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n before_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o only_o i_o say_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o perfect_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n esay_n the_o prophet_n many_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n signify_v thus_o much_o and_o cry_v to_o all_o they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o receive_v it_o plentiful_o and_o free_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o you_o â—_o o_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n 1._o come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v high_a wine_n &_o milk_n without_o money_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o silver_n for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o bestow_v your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_n in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o comfortable_a water_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v full_a salvation_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o hungry_a soul_n free_o by_o christ_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o in_o deed_n their_o hungry_a desire_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o part_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v their_o silver_n be_v bestow_v and_o their_o labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o expound_v this_o prophesy_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hear_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a &_o borrow_a speech_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o 28_o and_o drink_v and_o again_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n &_o be_v heavy_a load_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o in_o their_o doctrine_n justify_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o peter_n 12._o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o 19_o you_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a &_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pricipalitie_n note_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o sweet_a apostle_n s._n john_n who_o teach_v we_o this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o 7._o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o
to_o have_v write_v his_o epystle_n but_o his_o whale_n gospel_n also_o to_o this_o end_n only_o and_o principal_o that_o christian_n shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n remissyon_n of_o sin_n justification_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o gospel_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n 14._o of_o the_o world_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o who_o fullness_n all_o we_o take_v part_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o only_o heal_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n satan_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o which_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thyrste_v the_o breed_v of_o life_n which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v never_o die_v the_o 51._o true_a food_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o y_z â—_o eat_v &_o drink_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o light_n of_o 12._o the_o world_n which_o only_o scatter_v &_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n 6._o without_o which_o way_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v to_o heaven_n but_o wander_v by_o wrong_a path_n unto_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o error_n without_o which_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n eternal_a the_o true_a vine_n by_o which_o only_o as_o branch_n we_o suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o 1._o live_a ivyce_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o the_o bless_a 7._o comforter_n that_o do_v work_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n what_o good_a christian_n hart_n weigh_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o thereof_o conceive_v unestimable_a comfort_n and_o more_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o what_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o understanding_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n do_v not_o dete_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a all_o such_o as_o directe_v we_o to_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v by_o this_o second_o rule_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n wolf_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antechrist_n that_o in_o gross_a term_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n but_o they_o also_o which_o will_v seem_v constantlye_o to_o confess_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n colourable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n deny_v impugn_v and_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n fruit_n profit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o now_o whether_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n altar_n do_v this_o or_o no_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n unfayned_o consider_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_o mediator_n and_o intercessoure_n unto_o god_n or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o in_o word_n in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v infinite_a other_o that_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessoures_n for_o we_o to_o directe_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o by_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o in_o word_n they_o will_v say_v so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o and_o that_o for_o our_o other_o daily_o offence_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o when_o they_o affirm_v as_o gabriel_n biell_n do_v that_o although_o christ_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o only_a and_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o because_o there_o ever_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n some_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n partly_o by_o our_o fast_n alm_n deeedes_o and_o other_o good_a work_n partly_o by_o pardon_n by_o pilgrimage_n by_o mass_n by_o build_v of_o church_n erect_v of_o chauntery_n by_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v even_o by_o this_o rule_n by_o which_o s._n john_n direct_v we_o to_o try_v y_fw-mi â—_o spirit_n of_o preacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o teacher_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o but_o rather_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n prophet_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o how_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o right_o apply_v unto_o us._n a_o doctrine_n sure_o no_o less_o needful_a than_o the_o two_o former_a for_o in_o vain_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v death_n if_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o mean_a be_v s._n joh._n in_o the_o same_o epist_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v herd_n from_o 24._o the_o begin_n for_o if_o that_o remain_v in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o afterward_o plain_o expound_v that_o be_v constant_o &_o with_o sure_a faith_n to_o believe_v y_fw-mi â—_o premise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n son_n for_o this_o he_o write_v every_o one_o that_o be_v 4._o bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v first_o that_o salvation_n &_o eternal_a life_n be_v y_z e_z gift_n of_o himself_o god_n &_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o we_o deserve_v second_o y_z â—_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o witness_n &_o promise_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n only_o this_o life_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o son_n last_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n hereof_o be_v assure_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promising_a this_o in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o by_o infidelity_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o lose_v out_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n christ_n himself_o also_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v our_o salvation_n so_o 16._o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o
that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 40._o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v justify_v this_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o 43_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o which_o in_o all_o her_o general_a counsel_n do_v teach_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n borne_z suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o saviour_n we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v y_o it_o evangelist_n s._n john_n affirm_v in_o one_o little_a sentence_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a second_o that_o by_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n three_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o do_n whatsoever_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n neither_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o for_o that_o faith_n respert_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unfallible_a promise_n of_o god_n ground_v and_o found_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o promise_n do_v faith_n apprehend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o though_o our_o faith_n sometime_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v for_o this_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a promise_n that_o he_o which_o paydr_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v do_v not_o break_v 3._o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o extinguish_v smook_v flax_n only_o let_v we_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v 24_o but_o o_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o have_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n 20_o seed_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o work_v great_a thing_n this_o doctrine_n of_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v teacher_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n &_o passion_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o patron_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o impugue_v their_o voice_n thereof_o ring_v in_o every_o man_n care_n their_o book_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o wherein_z their_o obstinate_a blindness_n do_v more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o plain_o appear_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v great_a bragger_n of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o countenance_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o other_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n the_o father_n confirm_v by_o the_o son_n establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a writer_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impugn_v it_o and_o speak_v altogether_o most_o reprocheful_o of_o faith_n and_o wrongful_o challenge_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o saluatition_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o do_v disprove_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v nor_o why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n that_o be_v because_o it_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n only_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o not_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o article_n to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v you_o may_v conclusion_n perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o for_o trifle_n and_o toy_n of_o no_o weyght_n and_o value_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o satan_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o so_o common_o raise_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o trinity_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o crafty_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a patroness_n and_o director_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o disgrace_v and_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n he_o pervert_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o abuse_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o church_n he_o alter_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o transfer_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a worship_n alter_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n fâ—aâ—ly_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o earnest_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o remember_v christ_n admonition_n that_o he_o gyve_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o first_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n 1_o and_o lyghtning_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o and_o send_v out_o into_o his_o harvest_n faithful_a and_o true_a labourer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o goodness_n
defend_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o assault_n that_o they_o may_v to_o his_o glory_n perform_v their_o work_n whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v 2._o send_v forth_o plentiful_a store_n of_o labourer_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o harvest_n the_o second_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o 2_o diligent_a and_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v y_o â—_o rule_v of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o right_a doctrine_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o 39_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o do_v hear_v paul_n at_o berrhaea_n daily_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n preach_v or_o no._n s._n augustine_n also_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o aug._n the_o same_o by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n make_v provision_n for_o armour_n munition_n and_o all_o warlike_a furniture_n that_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unprovided_a so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o read_v &_o careful_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v they_o self_n with_o all_o spiritual_a furniture_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o behaviour_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n y_fw-fr t_o s._n paul_n describe_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o warn_v 16_o to_o have_v y_z t_o target_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o y_o t_o weapon_n only_o you_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n our_o saviour_n drive_v back_o etc._n y_z t_o devil_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o by_o pervert_v y_o it_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o y_o it_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v y_z t_o scripture_n &_o do_v hearken_v to_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o traitor_n y_fw-fr t_o take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a defence_n &_o to_o leave_v they_o open_v to_o y_z t_z danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v y_z t_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o any_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v y_z t_o general_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n y_z t_z right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o must_v they_o learn_v not_o as_o parrot_n to_o sound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o sure_o which_o it_o god_n assistance_n may_v they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o preacher_n &_o tolerable_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v by_o some_o particular_a example_n declare_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o collier_n faith_n that_o believe_v general_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v by_o such_o wilful_a ignorance_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a holiness_n above_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n who_o as_o they_o say_v discourage_v man_n from_o virtuous_a exercise_n of_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o their_o own_o behaviour_n show_v a_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n for_n that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n ever_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v increase_v among_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v we_o note_v to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n will_v man_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o evil_a fruit_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pull_v this_o lamb_n clothing_n from_o they_o that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o much_o affectionate_a to_o they_o may_v see_v how_o same_o little_a help_n they_o have_v by_o this_o colour_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o than_o to_o let_v man_n understand_v by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o other_o credible_a writer_n how_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o how_o foul_a vice_n have_v be_v usual_o practise_v not_o among_o common_a person_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v gheasse_v what_o state_n of_o religion_n have_v most_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o sink_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a vice_n and_o here_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o stomach_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o very_o credible_a history_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notable_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o simoniacal_a ambition_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o exceed_a power_n which_o this_o many_o year_n they_o have_v usurp_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o east_n empire_n obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o against_o who_o gregory_n 1._o at_o y_z t_z time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v very_o earnest_o &_o reprove_v sharp_o his_o exceed_a ambition_n say_v y_z t_z whosoever_o do_v so_o aspire_v do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o call_v you_o to_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o new_a a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o foolish_a a_o proud_a &_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n notwithstanding_o boniface_n 3._o y_fw-fr â—_o next_o pope_n of_o rome_n one_o save_v one_o w_z t_z great_a suit_n obtain_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o wicked_a &_o traitorous_a emperor_n phocas_n y_z t_z he_o &_o his_o successor_n may_v have_v that_o name_n &_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a step_n of_o their_o monstrous_a &_o exceed_a pride_n &_o ambition_n which_o afterward_o by_o corruption_n &_o bribery_n they_o continual_o follow_v still_o heap_v on_o wicked_a practice_n every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o as_o their_o own_o history_n do_v witness_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o constantius_n y_fw-fr t._n 2._o who_o being_n a_o lie_v man_n by_o exceed_a ambition_n &_o with_o great_a broil_n &_o stir_v obtain_v y_o â—_o popedom_n &_o be_v after_o deprive_v cast_v in_o prison_n &_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o formosus_fw-la y_fw-fr t._n 1._o which_o by_o manifest_a bribery_n come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n i_o will_v come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o time_n wherein_o their_o own_o secretary_n platina_n and_o stella_n venetus_n open_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o y_z t_z be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n the._n 4._o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o time_n stella_n venetus_n say_v omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la ignavia_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o virtue_n
these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o better_o understand_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n that_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reform_v without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o before_o be_v maruaylouslye_o corrupt_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n and_o error_n principal_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o eternal_a life_n receyve_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n do_v in_o these_o day_n bring_v unestimable_a comfort_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o well_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o satan_n most_o seek_v to_o shake_v man_n conscience_n with_o desperation_n the_o sense_n hereof_o the_o godless_a epicure_n and_o secure_a hypocrite_n have_v not_o but_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v exceed_a comfort_n thereby_o man_n in_o these_o day_n also_o be_v better_o instruct_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v the_o same_o more_o sincere_o because_o they_o understande_v what_o they_o speak_v whereas_o before_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n and_o lip_n can_v go_v together_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a seduce_v of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o error_n and_o blindness_n last_o as_o i_o have_v fayde_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n in_o very_a many_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evyll_n in_o these_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a latter_a day_n restrain_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_a call_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v break_v out_o to_o great_z corruption_n of_o man_n life_n these_o fruit_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a although_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o trust_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v but_o indifferent_o judge_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v and_o with_o comfort_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o have_v you_o hear_v that_o external_a show_n of_o honest_a life_n ordinary_a calling_n and_o succession_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o clothing_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n but_o yet_o that_o raven_a wolf_n oftentimes_o hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o to_o deceive_v god_n people_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evidentlye_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o fruit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o among_o we_o which_o submit_v all_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n last_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o godly_a life_n and_o detest_a of_o sin_n have_v more_o prosper_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o among_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o to_o his_o glory_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n may_v daily_o be_v more_o repress_v and_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n more_o advance_v ⸪_o amen_n ¶_o certain_a sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n dear_o belove_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o sundry_a fault_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v faction_n and_o dissension_n one_o part_n against_o another_o that_o they_o more_o esteem_v in_o their_o preacher_n eloquence_n of_o speech_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o they_o suffer_v incest_n among_o they_o unpunished_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o idolatrous_a feast_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o do_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_n now_o because_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o flatter_v their_o own_o mind_n by_o vain_a pretence_n and_o to_o feed_v â—â—â—ented_v themselves_o in_o evil_a do_v he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n or_o excuse_n y_fw-es â—_o happy_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v sir_n we_o bear_v y_fw-fr â—_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n we_o have_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o use_v his_o sacrament_n whereby_o his_o merit_n be_v seal_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o displeasure_n and_o plague_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o us._n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o trust_n and_o secure_a confidence_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o they_o approve_v &_o make_v good_a their_o faith_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o he_o confyrm_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v his_o law_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o bless_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v they_o do_v use_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o drink_v of_o for_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o by_o god_n heavy_a hand_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o you_o â—_o they_o be_v inclinable_a &_o prone_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n and_o munnure_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v other_o like_a naughtiness_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o you_o now_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o people_n before_o time_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_n do_v principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o better_o teach_v the_o effect_n nature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v through_o slackness_n of_o teach_v and_o way_n wardness_n in_o learning_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o your_o better_a instruction_n first_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o what_o part_n it_o stand_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v take_v of_o they_o second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o speethe_n this_o be_v and_o show_v why_o chest_n
and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o last_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o bare_a professyon_n of_o christianity_n the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o other_o â—the_v thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o christian_n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a mystery_n ordain_v be_v of_o god_n wherein_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n do_v both_o stir_n up_o and_o practice_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o &_o bestoâ—_n his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o &_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n testify_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o &_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o no_o patriarche_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v authoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n who_o be_v author_n of_o sacrament_n sacramen_fw-la say_v ambrose_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o sacrament_n come_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v ordain_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v 13_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v esteem_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o 1._o they_o bring_v strange_a sire_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n much_o less_o may_v any_o appoint_v strange_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n sacrament_n be_v seal_n that_o confirm_v god_n promise_n and_o look_v what_o a_o counterfeit_a seal_n be_v to_o a_o man_n writing_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n not_o ordain_v by_o god._n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n which_o have_v presume_v not_o only_o to_o alter_v those_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n appoint_v but_o also_o to_o ordayn_v sundry_a other_o sacrament_n without_o any_o just_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n only_o upon_o force_a interpretation_n devise_v of_o themselves_o penance_n order_n &_o matrimony_n corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n &_o so_o likewise_o be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n &_o yet_o i_o see_v nâ—_n cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o other_o godly_a exercise_n command_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o sacrament_n &_o none_o other_o you_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v trifle_n vain_a ceremony_n and_o man_n devise_n y_fw-fr â—_o you_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o you_o listen_v but_o you_o ought_v to_o revereâ—â—â—_n they_o as_o y_z â—_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v they_o even_o as_o at_o christ_n own_o hand_n for_o as_o when_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n you_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o 14._o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o a_o sinful_a man_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o your_o faith_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n offer_v receiver_n the_o same_o unto_o you_o the_o sacrament_n take_v not_o their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a neither_o be_v they_o disgrace_v or_o weaken_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o donatistes_n anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o leesse_n value_n if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o sinful_a man_n in_o deed_n the_o haud_z of_o the_o receiver_n be_v without_o faith_n make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a to_o be_v unto_o he_o of_o no_o force_n because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n but_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o wise_n make_v frustrate_a or_o deceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a receiver_n judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traytoure_n and_o a_o covetous_a naughty_n person_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o follow_v christ_n &_o yet_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o minister_v be_v as_o available_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v petilianun_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n s._n august_n use_v the_o same_o example_n whereas_o faith_n he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o peter_n &_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o judas_n that_o be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o the_o party_n one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n another_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o one_o may_v profitable_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o ill_a minister_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v understande_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o part_n external_a sign_n as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o circumcision_n water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o these_o outward_a â—ignes_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o visible_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n to_o have_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o external_a sign_n or_o element_n to_o the_o outewarde_n substance_n of_o it_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v that_o as_o water_v natural_o have_v a_o property_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o gilt_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o natural_a effect_n nourish_v our_o body_n &_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o heavenlye_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n knead_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n into_o one_o cup_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o many_o in_o number_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o join_v in_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n live_v and_o have_v sense_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o head_n this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v as_o this_o common_a bâ—ead_n say_v he_o domini_fw-la be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n breed_v life_n to_o to_o our_o body_n so_o by_o the_o accustom_a nature_n of_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v be_v teach_v in_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o godly_a instruction_n and_o â—weâ—e_a comfort_n the_o church_n of_o room_n weaken_v and_o take_v transubstanciaâ—ion_n away_o by_o their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstanciation_n wherein_o they_o
only_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o but_o for_o his_o also_o particular_o and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n 19_o of_o i_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v y_z t_z it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faluation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o when_o our_o sight_n behold_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n break_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o faith_n be_v move_v this_o to_o think_v as_o sure_o and_o true_o as_o my_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o same_o break_a and_o pour_v out_o for_o i_o so_o assure_o do_v i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o shed_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o my_o saviour_n sit_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o gloryfy_v wherewith_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n when_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n feel_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sense_n feel_v they_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o faith_n be_v mooned_z to_o have_v this_o cogitation_n as_o true_o as_o our_o savioure_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v general_o so_o truelye_o be_o i_o assure_v that_o now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o minister_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o i_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o myself_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o my_o hand_n receave_v the_o outward_a creature_n so_o sure_o by_o my_o faith_n do_v i_o receyve_v christ_n himself_o and_o in_o my_o hart_n feel_v he_o and_o with_o my_o spiritual_a arm_n embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a price_n and_o mean_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o reverend_a taste_v cup_n and_o by_o our_o cast_n have_v sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o pass_v down_o into_o our_o stomach_n there_o to_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n mean_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o life_n the_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o sense_n thus_o to_o think_v even_o as_o certain_o as_o my_o taste_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v in_o deed_n that_o their_o operation_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v my_o body_n and_o to_o quicken_v my_o natural_a spirit_n which_o without_o such_o nourishment_n will_v perish_v even_o so_o the_o taste_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o hart_n do_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o perceive_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o my_o soul_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n eternallye_o and_o as_o certainlye_o as_o i_o feel_v with_o bodilye_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o my_o stomach_n and_o there_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n feed_v strengthen_v and_o quicken_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o spirit_n so_o assure_o do_v i_o with_o my_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n perceive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o bosom_n of_o my_o hart_n there_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o wrought_v and_o digest_v as_o that_o only_a nourishment_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v i_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o will_v christianlye_a and_o charitable_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o trust_n will_v not_o think_v either_o that_o we_o make_v light_o account_n of_o the_o externall_n sacrament_n or_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v a_o syngle_a and_o sleighte_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v charge_n us._n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v such_o sweet_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o no._n these_o good_a fruit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v much_o further_v and_o increase_v by_o sunderye_o other_o godly_a cogitation_n idolater_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v true_a christian_n to_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o confession_n whereby_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n think_v this_o with_o himself_o i_o by_o come_v to_o this_o place_n protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o before_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o dete_v the_o religion_n of_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unfaygnedlye_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o word_n us._n of_o god_n teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o strength_n our_o faith_n therefore_o by_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o legacy_n which_o christ_n our_o savyour_fw-mi in_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o blood_n sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o scripture_n christ_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o live_v now_o only_o by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n lord_n supper_n be_v a_o link_n of_o unitye_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a reproach_n both_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o we_o hate_v hurt_n or_o hinder_v one_o another_o for_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr â—_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o subject_n under_o one_o lord_n and_o king_n all_o partaker_n of_o one_o redemption_n all_o heir_n of_o one_o heritage_n and_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o so_o many_o lâ—â—â—es_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n a_o heavy_a testimovie_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n final_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o heavenlye_a feast_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o in_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v we_o may_v be_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o coprepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a guest_n for_o that_o bless_a table_n wherefore_o
i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o teach_v you_o how_o christian_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a guest_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o will_v first_o answer_v a_o evell_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o room_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o direct_o both_o against_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v that_o very_o wicked_a man_n and_o horrible_a sinner_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o full_o as_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o other_o faithful_a christian_a have_v do_v or_o do_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v 56._o reproachful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o you_o to_o which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o i_o add_v but_o the_o wicked_a &_o naugty_n person_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o live_v by_o he_o therefore_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a faithless_a person_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v further_a whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o add_v here_o likewise_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n but_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o judas_n and_o such_o other_o naughty_a person_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a true_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n truth_o itself_o promise_v to_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o eat_v he_o though_o this_o their_o doctrine_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o christ_n his_o word_n against_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o easylye_o admit_v any_o gloze_n yet_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o teach_v not_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v think_v to_o devise_v it_o of_o ourselves_o origin_n say_v this_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o fygurative_a body_n much_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n himself_o which_o become_v flesh_n who_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o add_v who_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v evil_a do_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n &_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o hitherto_o orig._n and_o s._n aug._n he_o that_o discord_v from_o 26._o christ_n eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n against_o himself_o and_o y_o â—_o same_o father_n upon_o s._n joh._n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o breed_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o most_o plain_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n and_o death_n to_o none_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o undoubted_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n although_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n to_o y_z t_z same_o purpose_n yet_o because_o these_o father_n undoubted_o do_v know_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n willing_o to_o abide_v in_o error_n see_v none_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n lay_v forth_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n but_o such_o as_o worthy_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o behove_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v s._n paul_n in_o general_a 18._o word_n brecfe_o show_v let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o come_v worthilye_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o which_o the_o worthy_a guest_n of_o that_o table_n shall_v have_v first_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v unfainedlye_o into_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o bless_v food_n for_o a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o perfect_o dige_v any_o meat_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o receave_v but_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n this_o appetite_n or_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sharp_a sauce_n of_o severe_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o prepare_v if_o we_o examine_v 5._o ourselves_o by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o his_o law_n &_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o foul_a with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v love_v we_o shall_v hate_v we_o shall_v fear_v we_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v think_v or_o muse_v upon_o nothing_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o worldelye_o gift_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o other_o man_n which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v tone_n unto_o us._n if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o â—â—nosâ—_n we_o have_v not_o one_o branch_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o will_v try_v ourselves_o by_o every_o particular_a commandment_n righte_o and_o true_o understand_v see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o god_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o all_o 26_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o sincere_o we_o shall_v thorough_o know_v what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o our_o evil_a and_o naughty_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v it_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o tremble_a mind_n we_o shall_v fear_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o godly_a appetite_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o cure_v our_o repentaunt_a and_o break_a hat_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o vain_a he_o come_v to_o any_o table_n that_o have_v no_o mouth_n to_o eat_v nor_o strength_n
the_o proper_a necessary_a use_n of_o they_o all_o the_o fleake_v of_o flesh_n call_v muscle_n the_o bone_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o the_o marvelous_a fashion_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o vein_n the_o artery_n the_o sinew_n disperkle_v themselves_o to_o notable_a use_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n substance_n the_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o in_o deed_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o other_o for_o if_o by_o consideration_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o in_o such_o wonderful_a sort_n do_v frame_v it_o thou_o show_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o art_n more_o dull_a than_o a_o brute_n beast_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v a_o natural_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o himself_o eternal_a and_o because_o he_o wrought_v they_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v also_o eternal_a omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v in_o so_o goodly_a order_n and_o exceed_a variety_n omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o for_o infinite_o so_o much_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o this_o day_n preserve_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o love_a good_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v even_o unworthy_a person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v with_o all_o very_a merciful_a merciful_a and_o because_o with_o want_n of_o these_o his_o creature_n he_o punish_v and_o plagu_v the_o wicked_a he_o show_v himself_o just_o also_o just_a now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a believe_v wise_a good_a merciful_a and_o just_a be_v that_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o these_o godless_a person_n shall_v learn_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o book_n but_o this_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o see_v they_o have_v god_n book_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v unexcusable_a &_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o shake_v those_o wicked_a cogitation_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v prosper_v with_o they_o the_o third_o evil_a bird_n and_o cruel_a harpy_n that_o devour_v the_o sort_n seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v obstinate_a papistry_n and_o of_o this_o bird_n be_v three_o kind_n the_o open_a papist_n which_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o prayer_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n join_v with_o us._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v flee_v papist_n which_o fling_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o return_n again_o secret_o bring_v with_o they_o pardon_n reconciliation_n slanderous_a and_o seditious_a book_n and_o libel_n which_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v other_o papist_n in_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o with_o traitorous_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n &_o prepare_v papist_n the_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o in_o the_o world_n so_o deadly_a and_o perilous_a enemy_n as_o these_o be_v to_o y_fw-mi â—_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n their_o continual_a travail_n be_v to_o beat_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o english_a man_n that_o our_o doctrine_n our_o church_n our_o prince_n our_o law_n our_o whole_a state_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v either_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o government_n but_o if_o they_o rebel_v â—â—they_a do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o repress_v or_o chase_v away_o those_o papist_n two_o kind_n of_o romish_a harpy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v write_v nor_o hear_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n but_o to_o claim_v aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o will_v use_v more_o severe_a &_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n &_o devise_v some_o straight_a mean_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v for_o the_o lenity_n of_o these_o day_n have_v cause_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o bird_n exceedyng_o to_o increase_v with_o the_o peril_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o if_o in_o time_n they_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o harpy_n be_v the_o cunning_a papist_n which_o can_v hide_v himself_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o law_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o good_a subject_n &_o yet_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o effect_n the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o discredit_v they_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o mean_v time_n be_v perilous_a instrument_n to_o let_v the_o other_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o purpose_v &_o with_o friendship_n and_o money_n to_o help_v they_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n these_o man_n as_o they_o can_v not_o by_o law_n put_v be_v correct_v so_o sure_o have_v the_o governor_n very_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v a_o careful_a eye_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o romish_a harpy_n not_o only_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o those_o mind_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o also_o by_o distain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o foul_a dung_n of_o slanderous_a report_n make_v it_o to_o savour_n ill_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o it_o behove_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o you_o â—_o same_o namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o they_o consent_v in_o unity_n all_o which_o their_o pretence_n with_o diverse_a other_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n non_fw-fr i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o those_o three_o principal_a bird_n be_v which_o satan_n in_o these_o day_n have_v breed_v in_o england_n to_o hinder_v and_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text._n mat._n 13._o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o lack_v deepness_n of_o earth_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v burn_v away_o beforé_fw-it whrist_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o all_o 〈…〉_o hear_v and_o receive_v y_o â—â—ede_n â—ede_z of_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n &_o therefore_o you_o e_o devil_n do_v quick_o by_o his_o bird_n devour_v it_o that_o it_o neither_o come_v to_o good_a effect_n nor_o give_v any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o likelihood_n to_o prove_v well_o now_o in_o these_o that_o follow_v he_o describe_v they_o that_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o give_v great_a token_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o will_v prosper_v and_o do_v good_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o short_o after_o some_o impediment_n grow_v the_o seed_n fail_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o resemble_v ground_n unto_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v such_o heart_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o disposition_n vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o by_o and_o by_o
we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o cold_o but_o bold_o fear_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n cry_v and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o 1._o a_o trumpet_n tell_v my_o people_n their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n so_o that_o with_o like_a earnest_a boldness_n be_v we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o tell_v man_n plain_o of_o their_o iniquity_n in_o ezechiell_n we_o be_v compare_v unto_o watchman_n 17._o that_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o espy_v either_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n by_o any_o mean_n either_o open_o or_o colourable_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o present_o ring_v out_o the_o alarm_n 6â—_n &_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o perish_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n alone_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o require_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o 2._o word_n but_o how_o be_v earnest_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n for_o no_o time_n be_v unconuenient_a to_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v reprove_v entreat_v rebuke_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o man_n obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o for_o we_o be_v but_o planter_n and_o waterer_n god_n must_v gyve_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n now_o if_o our_o charge_n be_v thus_o earnest_o require_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v not_o mislike_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v it_o though_o happy_o their_o own_o person_n be_v touch_v therewith_o but_o we_o must_v not_o teach_v only_o but_o we_o must_v live_v also_o according_o we_o must_v be_v exemplaria_fw-la 3._o gregis_fw-la be_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o example_n doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o titus_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n with_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n with_o integrity_n and_o chrisost_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v content_v with_o himself_o but_o to_o edify_v other_o also_o and_o that_o not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o life_n also_o for_o man_n look_v not_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v never_o time_n more_o captious_a perilous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o these_o day_n be_v so_o be_v circumspect_a walk_v never_o more_o necessary_a y_z t_z our_o enemy_n take_v not_o a_o pretence_n by_o our_o blemish_n to_o quarrel_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v good_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n w_o t_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o stop_v y_fw-mi â—_o enemy_n mouth_n &_o force_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o man_n judgement_n to_o say_v w_z t_o christ_n quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_o burden_a god_n judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v be_v grievous_a against_o we_o he_o will_v raze_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o we_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o worm_n wood_n and_o give_v we_o water_n with_o gall_n to_o drink_v yea_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o woe_n and_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o jeremy_n &_o ezechiel_n woe_n say_v he_o 34._o to_o these_o pastor_n that_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v my_o flock_n and_o in_o jeremy_n 25._o howle_v you_o sheepard_n and_o cry_n and_o wallow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o ash_n you_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o your_o day_n of_o slaughter_n be_v accomplish_v the_o flight_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sheeparde_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n shall_v not_o escape_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n although_o the_o prophet_n chief_o do_v speak_v of_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n what_o the_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n and_o y_fw-fr â—_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v deserve_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o how_o man_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o i_o know_v and_o with_o grief_n of_o my_o 6._o heart_n i_o know_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n do_v make_v we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n better_o it_o be_v that_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o our_o neck_n &_o we_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o y_z t_z mean_v of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o negligent_a that_o when_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o rochet_n on_o our_o back_n we_o forget_v how_o to_o preach_v if_o we_o be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o calling_n as_o man_n say_v to_o our_o face_n our_o fault_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a neither_o can_v any_o excuse_n be_v make_v but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n and_o law_n papist_n under_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n neither_o do_v we_o challenge_v any_o exemption_n as_o the_o anoint_a of_o rome_n do_v but_o let_v our_o cause_n and_o crime_n be_v try_v with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o other_o state_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o then_o let_v everye_o man_n carry_v his_o own_o burden_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o desert_n i_o desire_v na_fw-fr favour_n either_o for_o other_o or_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o know_v more_o fault_n by_o myself_o than_o i_o do_v by_o other_o only_o this_o i_o require_v that_o gnat_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o elephant_n and_o moulehille_v be_v make_v mountain_n that_o be_v small_a blemish_n no_o fault_n in_o other_o horrible_a and_o great_a crime_n in_o we_o only_o of_o affection_n to_o deface_v our_o call_n â—â—eachers_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v satan_n know_v right_a well_o and_o i_o fear_v his_o cunning_n be_v too_o well_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o fit_n to_o deface_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o discredit_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o notable_a example_n fault_n of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 318_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n be_v man_n of_o notable_a fame_n as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o learning_n yet_o by_o human_a frailty_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o they_o come_v for_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n libel_n and_o bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o blaze_v every_o man_n the_o other_o infirmity_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n great_o mislike_v and_o foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o late_o before_o he_o have_v except_v into_o his_o empire_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n but_o wrap_v they_o up_o together_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o reverente_a word_n exhort_v they_o to_o forget_v those_o quarrel_n &_o to_o bend_v themselves_o wholye_a to_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o principal_o they_o come_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n do_v rather_o endeavour_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n
to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o 23._o those_o reverend_a man_n then_o with_o cham_n to_o blaze_v their_o infyrmity_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o minister_n that_o same_o wise_a noble_a and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v short_o after_o abuse_v by_o certain_a pernicious_a flatterer_n and_o cunning_a worker_n about_o he_o in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o you_o â—_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n for_o they_o make_v such_o suggestion_n against_o that_o reverend_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n athanasius_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a man_n that_o will_v yield_v to_o no_o conformity_n for_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n afterward_o unto_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o advaunce_n and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n a_o very_a not_o able_a example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o by_o secret_a suggestion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n surelye_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v by_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n tell_v it_o you_o playnelye_o that_o since_o england_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o it_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o god_n gift_n nor_o so_o well_o able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n make_v this_o land_n thankful_a for_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o their_o heavy_a judgement_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v some_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o some_o for_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_n for_o and_o therefore_o great_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o wrap_v patient_a they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o contempt_n but_o the_o best_a can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o these_o miserable_a latter_a day_n than_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v in_o be_v time_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o godly_a be_v notwithstanding_o burden_a with_o most_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a crime_n yea_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 19_o christ_n our_o savyour_fw-mi who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la arguit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o escape_v not_o and_o be_v among_o man_n contemn_v as_o a_o drunkarde_n as_o a_o glutton_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o coniuror_n and_o worker_n with_o devil_n as_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o samaritane_n and_o enimye_n to_o his_o country_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o si_fw-mi hunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la non_fw-la esamicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la if_o you_o let_v this_o 12._o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n therefore_o if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n the_o poor_a silly_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o disdain_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o so_o abuse_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a whereof_o i_o have_v now_o next_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v what_o blame_v they_o deserve_v which_o either_o maliciouslye_o or_o untruelye_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o siâ—ister_n affection_n by_o false_a report_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v only_o note_v unto_o you_o two_o or_o three_o point_n wherewith_o they_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o burden_n bishop_n and_o other_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o private_a &_o every_o several_a man_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a burden_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v false_a for_o my_o part_n i_o smallye_o esteem_v they_o and_o so_o will_v i_o wish_v the_o other_o to_o do_v only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o blemish_v than_o we_o ourselves_o discredit_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o answer_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a commendation_n for_o if_o in_o our_o sermon_n we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n somewhat_o zealouslye_o reproove_v the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatrye_a of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n oh_o say_v some_o in_o some_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o place_n too_o what_o need_v this_o vehemency_n in_o these_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v banish_v by_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n dare_v avow_v they_o no_o man_n think_v now_o of_o the_o supremacye_n of_o room_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o pardon_n of_o purgatorye_n of_o image_n they_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o syâ—_n exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v from_o vice_n so_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v make_v we_o the_o better_a lyver_n now_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o now_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n after_o so_o many_o year_n our_o word_n may_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o effect_n i_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o such_o speech_n doctrine_n as_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n proceed_v not_o rather_o of_o a_o loathe_n to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n catch_v then_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o learn_v better_a life_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v never_o preacher_n in_o any_o age_n that_o either_o more_o direct_o or_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n have_v exhort_v to_o virtue_n never_o more_o terrible_o and_o bold_o thunder_v against_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n than_o god_n be_v thank_v a_o number_n have_v do_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 20_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o i_o see_v as_o little_a fruit_n of_o that_o as_o i_o do_v of_o doctrine_n and_o less_o too_o for_o in_o doctrine_n they_o make_v some_o pretence_n in_o amendment_n of_o life_n none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v both_o zeal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n decay_v &_o study_v of_o godly_a life_n nothing_o increase_v no_o marvel_n though_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o show_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o us._n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v far_o to_o they_o that_o desire_n virtue_n only_o to_o 6._o be_v preach_v of_o and_o no_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o 23_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o true_a faith_n doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o happy_o these_o loather_n of_o doctrine_n and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v well_o he_o shall_v faith_n be_v save_v how_o soever_o he_o believe_v whether_o he_o be_v jewe_v turk_n saracen_n or_o papiste_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v so_o quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 8._o god_n have_v great_o over_o reach_v itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n be_v false_a our_o religion_n be_v void_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v
malicious_o seek_v to_o supplant_v one_o a_o other_o which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o enclose_v whole_a field_n to_o feed_v wild_a beast_n &_o famish_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o that_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n land_n to_o land_n with_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o though_o we_o will_v live_v alone_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o waste_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o land_n in_o feed_v three_o canker_n riotous_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v monstrous_a vanity_n in_o apparel_n needless_a pomp_n in_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o excessive_a charge_n in_o dainty_a feed_n which_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n we_o set_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o face_n &_o make_v not_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o devise_n which_o of_o you_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v we_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v able_a with_o good_a conscience_n thus_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o land_n be_v bless_v but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o number_n yet_o god_n forbid_v for_o that_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o god_n have_v he_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o third_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o sentence_n of_o my_o theme_n si_fw-mi veritatem_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la creditis_fw-la mihi_fw-la if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o let_v you_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 20._o year_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o &_o therefore_o y_fw-fr t_o you_o ought_v both_o faithful_o without_o exception_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o constant_o without_o revolt_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o can_v resolve_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o preach_v we_o will_v easy_o receive_v it_o but_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o carry_v their_o blemish_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o as_o good_a clerk_n as_o you_o and_o as_o honest_a man_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwyse_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o those_o great_a contention_n that_o you_o make_v against_o y_fw-mi t_z church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o for_o trifle_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v verâ—e_v well_o to_o see_v some_o order_n for_o those_o matter_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o residue_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n with_o these_o needless_a controversy_n sure_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n with_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o mislike_v it_o for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist_n 4._o cap._n give_v they_o the_o same_o counsel_n dear_o trial_n belove_v say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o prince_n counsellor_n and_o magistrate_n will_v try_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n as_o those_o noble_a convert_v of_o berrhaea_n do_v mention_v in_o you_o â—_o act._n 17_o which_o 17._o come_v to_o hear_v paul_n sermon_n not_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n only_o but_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v or_o no._n if_o god_n papist_n will_v move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_a ceremony_n as_o they_o say_v or_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n but_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n god_n and_o beliall_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n which_o thing_n it_o behove_v all_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n deep_o to_o consider_v for_o as_o before_o time_n often_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n so_o now_o think_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n will_v pull_v we_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o trifle_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o principal_a importance_n as_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o some_o person_n shall_v think_v these_o point_n needless_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v that_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o y_o â—_o ground_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o if_o ever_o i_o live_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o this_o my_o protestation_n make_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v a_o bond_n unto_o my_o conscience_n the_o rule_n that_o i_o will_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o by_o s._n 1._o john_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v where_o after_o he_o have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v admonish_v man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o add_v these_o mean_n of_o trial_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v etc._n in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o be_v he_o in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v you_o with_o show_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethoricall_a amplification_n and_o with_o motion_n of_o affection_n to_o lead_v you_o into_o erroure_n earâ—_n you_o be_v ware_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a my_o argument_n unto_o you_o naked_o and_o bare_o that_o you_o may_v see_v every_o joint_n thereof_o and_o with_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n conscience_n and_o this_o i_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n and_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o godly_a sense_n confess_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o our_o adversary_n of_o room_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o and_o not_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o the_o 2._o proposition_n i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v for_o both_o y_z t_z part_n thereof_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o what_o benefit_n he_o procure_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o same_o second_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v confirm_v our_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v confound_v their_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a flesh_n utter_o to_o cast_v away_o man_n and_o to_o rasâ—_n he_o
of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v great_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v down_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o to_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o abiecte_a man_n to_o suffer_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o be_v a_o party_n redeemer_n or_o a_o party_n saviour_n and_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o other_o no_o no_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o other_o he_o only_o only_a i_o say_v he_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_v reconciler_n and_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v say_v sayncte_n paul_n in_o christ_n antequám_fw-la iacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o open_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o father_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n say_v he_o to_o the_o woman_n between_o 3._o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v overthrow_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o delyver_v mankind_n from_o sime_fw-la this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v renew_a to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o 18._o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v fygure_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o manna_n by_o the_o rock_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o gospel_n where_o unto_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v as_o saint_n 12._o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o gospel_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o forerunner_n point_a unto_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o 29._o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o 16._o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v our_o doctrine_n mislike_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o this_o or_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n in_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnaunte_a to_o this_o faith_n and_o either_o direct_o or_o indirectlye_o impeach_v the_o same_o for_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o honourable_a audience_n for_o my_o self_n and_o as_o many_o professoure_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o we_o do_v glad_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o both_o arm_n embrace_v it_o though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o room_n and_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o we_o do_v reject_v it_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v then_o we_o have_v now_o this_o 20._o year_n teach_v you_o this_o unfallible_a truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sort_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v it_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n the_o one_o flatlye_o and_o groselye_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o ebion_n erinthus_n martion_n valentinian_n arrius_n and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o deity_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o satan_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n like_o a_o black_a devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o heresye_n be_v so_o gross_a be_v soon_o confute_v and_o confound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n there_o be_v another_o way_n more_o subtle_a and_o perilous_a undirect_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o satan_n tourn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n confound_v the_o religion_n of_o christe_n that_o be_v while_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o perverse_a doctryne_n in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o by_o deny_v those_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o how_o sort_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n very_o plain_o and_o perilouslye_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n as_o i_o will_v particular_o let_v you_o understande_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n before_o recite_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciler_n mediatoure_n and_o atonement_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o advocatship_n god_n perpetualy_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n for_o we_o against_o this_o article_n they_o teach_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n hear_v receive_v and_o accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o evident_o displace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n &_o set_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o y_z t_z with_o out_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o example_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o foul_a error_n first_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o dreadful_a god_n and_o terrible_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n &_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v needs_o of_o other_o spokesman_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o most_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o cry_v unto_o we_o come_v all_o you_o that_o travail_n 28._o and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v it_o shall_v 23._o be_v grant_v us._n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o pray_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a power_n for_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o they_o imagine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n not_o only_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o also_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o almighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_o to_o hear_v sinner_n than_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_o redeemer_n and_o purchazer_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o weaken_v by_o a_o number_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o first_o that_o in_o part_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n for_o thus_o they_o pray_v tuper_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o thou_o thither_o to_o go_v whether_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o to_o
this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o my_o word_n nor_o unto_o my_o law_n but_o have_v cast_v it_o of_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the._n 7._o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o 15._o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o habitation_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v sundry_a time_n send_v into_o this_o land_n his_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o principal_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o which_o time_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n have_v continual_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o cold_a as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o heart_n of_o english_a man_n so_o ready_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o understande_v how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n those_o papist_n which_o before_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hide_v themselves_o do_v now_o open_o show_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v full_a time_n that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o truth_n do_v speedy_o look_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o undoubted_o the_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v great_a than_o by_o authority_n will_v be_v easy_o stay_v the_o care_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o place_n of_o government_n only_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v appoint_v a_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o withal_o most_o humble_o and_o hartilye_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v so_o direct_v &_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o principal_a charge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o good_a state_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a country_n amen_n ¶_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sermon_n reduce_v into_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o common_a place_n a._n acknowledge_v the_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o man_n folio_n 192._o mean_v to_o make_v those_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n which_o do_v altogether_o deny_v he_o folio_n 191_o whoso_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n folio_n 193_o property_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o creature_n folio_n 193_o affliction_n ¶_o that_o affliction_n do_v no_o whit_n discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 7_o how_o the_o godly_a do_v stay_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 200_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o try_v they_o withal_o folio_n 174._o 175._o 176._o b._n baptism_n ¶_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n folio_n 30._o 31_o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v baptism_n folio_n 31_o benefit_n ¶_o how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n every_o man_n to_o himself_o folio_n 92._o 93_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 94._o 95._o 96_o c._n call_v ¶_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o call_n be_v no_o just_a proof_n of_o true_a doctrine_n folio_n 74_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n folio_n 75_o under_o the_o clothing_n of_o ordinary_a call_v the_o wolf_n be_v descry_v and_o how_o folio_n 76_o christ._n ¶_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n folio_n 231_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n folio_n 231_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v once_o for_o all_o folio_n 232_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a instructor_n folio_n 232_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n folio_n 233_o why_o christ_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 140_o why_o christ_n shall_v necessary_o be_v man_n 140._o folio_n 141_o christ_n have_v no_o partaker_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n folio_n 233_o such_o as_o do_v but_o a_o little_a close_a with_o the_o world_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n to_o christ._n folio_n 200._o 201_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o demi_a saviour_n folio_n 237._o 238._o 239._o etc._n etc._n church_n ¶_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o husbandry_n folio_n 177_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o husbandry_n folio_n 178_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o the_o wolf_n folio_n 77_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o elect_a folio_n 20_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o folio_n 20_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v small_a fol._n folio_n 21_o none_n be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o god_n word_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o corrupt_a life_n and_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v etc._n etc._n folio_n 98_o faith_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o the_o church_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o monster_n have_v three_o head_n at_o once_o folio_n 102_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n folio_n 23_o what_o church_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v false_a interpretation_n folio_n 39_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n folio_n 22_o 23_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o martyrdom_n show_v in_o a_o similitude_n folio_n 182_o of_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 47_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o visible_a state_n of_o their_o church_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n folio_n 42_o god_n true_a church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o appear_v general_o visible_a folio_n 43_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o folio_n 43_o example_n prove_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a etc._n etc._n folio_n 43._o 44._o 45_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n folio_n 45_o come_v ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o two_o sort_n folio_n 235_o papist_n and_o not_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o folio_n 235_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n folio_n 230_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n folio_n 230_o the_o faithful_a jew_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o real_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n â—35_n a_o place_n imagine_v where_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n folio_n 132_o common_a weal_n all_o common_a weal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n folio_n 218_o to_o be_v disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o new_a slander_n nor_o now_o first_o object_v against_o god_n true_a minister_n folio_n 219_o contempt_n consideration_n concern_v christ_n which_o make_v man_n carnal_a reason_n to_o have_v he_o in_o contempt_n folio_n 2_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o carnal_a reason_n only_o the_o more_o be_v they_n contempt_n of_o christ_n folio_n 2_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o god_n folio_n 191_o the_o contempt_n of_o
christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginue_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o d._n device_n ¶_o man_n in_o his_o excellency_n of_o carnal_a wit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o his_o device_n folio_n 4_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n by_o god_n word_n prevayl_v more_o than_o any_o divide_v of_o man_n folio_n 5_o of_o man_n policy_n and_o device_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o common_a weal_n folio_n 8_o how_o god_n can_v show_v himself_o when_o all_o man_n device_n fail_v etc._n etc._n folio_n 8_o dissension_n ¶_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n fol._n folio_n 54._o 55_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 56_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n for_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 57_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o schoolman_n papist_n folio_n 6_o dissension_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 60._o 61_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o dissension_n among_o papist_n in_o sundry_a point_n folio_n 59_o 60_o late_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n among_o papist_n folio_n 62_o doctrine_n ¶_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 234_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o what_o doctrine_n only_o they_o mislike_v folio_n 234_o godliness_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o that_o loath_a true_a doctrine_n folio_n 216_o none_n can_v have_v good_a conversation_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n folio_n 216_o faith_n follow_v doctrine_n folio_n 216_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v foretell_v of_o to_o come_v folio_n 217_o how_o little_a their_o own_o method_n will_v profit_v they_o of_o teach_v manner_n without_o doctrine_n folio_n 217_o most_n unnatural_a and_o undutiful_a war_n lawful_a by_o papist_n doctrine_n folio_n 220_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o good_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n folio_n 222_o what_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o be_v most_o common_o the_o cause_n why_o true_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fructify_v folio_n 223_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v upon_o trial_n folio_n 228_o how_o to_o perceyve_v protestant_n too_o have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o of_o what_o weight_n the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o papist_n folio_n 228._o 229_o f._n fayth_n ¶_o faith_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o the_o church_n fol._n folio_n 21_o faith_n follow_v doctrine_n folio_n 216_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o any_o good_a life_n when_o he_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n folio_n 216_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o at_o large_a folio_n 146._o 147_o faith_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v folio_n 144_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v better_o perceyve_v by_o mean_n of_o writing_n than_o by_o man_n bare_a memory_n folio_n 25_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o what_o it_o procure_v folio_n 13._o 14_o fortune_n ¶_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o fortune_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v folio_n 164_o god_n the_o creator_n disposer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o not_o blind_a fortune_n folio_n 164_o nothing_n betide_v man_n by_o fortune_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n direction_n folio_n 163_o freewill_n ¶_o how_o profitable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v against_o freewill_n folio_n 13_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankefulnes_n folio_n 13_o how_o we_o have_v freewill_n and_o how_o we_o have_v it_o not_o folio_n 13_o g._n gentility_n ¶_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o gentility_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o this_o touch_v contempt_n folio_n 2_o of_o heathenish_a gentility_n and_o the_o mischief_n by_o it_o folio_n 189_o god_n ¶_o certain_a notable_a and_o excellent_a title_n proper_a unto_o god_n folio_n 193_o who_o or_o what_o god_n that_o be_v which_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v folio_n 193_o mock_v against_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n folio_n 190_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v god_n altogether_o folio_n 191_o mean_n to_o make_v those_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n which_o do_v altogether_o deny_v he_o folio_n 191_o gospel_n ¶_o why_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n folio_n 205_o in_o what_o sort_n true_a professor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n must_v cleave_v to_o he_o &_o it_o folio_n 199_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v england_n even_o in_o this_o late_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 65_o that_o prince_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o discredit_n unto_o it_o folio_n 65_o the_o gospel_n often_o flourish_v when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v folio_n 66_o howe_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o seem_v first_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o afterwards_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 197_o of_o some_o which_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o peradventure_o may_v dyslike_v of_o it_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 198_o of_o worldelie_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v common_o follow_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 199_o why_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v dryven_v from_o it_o fol._n folio_n 199_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n folio_n 76_o the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o such_o as_o ydle_o profess_v and_o live_v not_o after_o it_o folio_n 109_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 111_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a folio_n 111_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 112_o what_o fruit_n have_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 113_o not_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o fruit_n at_o these_o day_n be_v no_o better_o folio_n 109_o diverse_a sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 8._o 9_o six_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o dyscredit_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 10_o a_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v good_a conversation_n folio_n 10._o 11._o 12_o a_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o make_v this_o life_n less_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v folio_n 16._o 17_o 18_o a_o third_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o the_o pretend_a professor_n there_o of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n folio_n 19_o a_o four_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o protetestante_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 46_o a_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n folio_n 54_o a_o sixth_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o ignominy_n and_o persecution_n do_v follow_v it_o folio_n 64_o the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n folio_n 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o many_o way_n it_o appear_v folio_n 3_o man_n need_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n think_v himself_o debase_v etc._n etc._n folio_n 15_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n folio_n 7_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 7_o contention_n and_o war_n have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 219_o england_n never_o in_o such_o peace_n as_o since_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 219._o 220_o the_o stir_n follow_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 52._o 53_o how_o stir_n do_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 53_o h._n holiness_n ¶_o outward_a holiness_n be_v no_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a teacher_n folio_n 69_o the_o first_o claw_n whereby_o a_o wolf_n be_v know_v be_v trust_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n folio_n 70_o the_o second_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o wolf_n by_o be_v holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n condition_n folio_n 71_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 111_o k._n kingdom_n ¶_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v folio_n 199_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v by_o it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o folio_n 198_o m._n martyrdom_n ¶_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o martyrdom_n 182_o what_o increase_v only_o come_v by_o martyrdom_n folio_n 182_o ministry_n there_o be_v more_o mean_n among_o protestant_n to_o reform_v the_o ministry_n than_o
the_o university_n and_o the_o friar_n folio_n 62_o vnthankefulnesse_n ¶_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n be_v vnthankefulnesse_n folio_n 13_o w._n wealth_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n be_v waste_v folio_n 227_o wickedness_n ¶_o of_o colour_n wickedness_n with_o other_o man_n fault_n folio_n 224_o what_o a_o man_n flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o wickedness_n may_v come_v unto_o folio_n 224._o 225_o word_n ¶_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n preched_a do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n folio_n 185_o the_o godly_a always_o take_v profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n folio_n 185_o three_o â—oâ—tes_n of_o foul_a which_o eat_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o high_a way_n fol._n folio_n 186_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o generality_n folio_n 187_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o folio_n 179_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o &_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n folio_n 180_o what_o god_n word_n work_v in_o the_o hearer_n folio_n 180_o how_o god_n word_n prevail_v even_o against_o man_n wisdom_n and_o cunning_a folio_n 180_o the_o imagination_n practice_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o withstand_v god_n worde_n folio_n 181_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v from_o itself_o etc._n etc._n folio_n 26_o such_o be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o god_n worde_n folio_n 21_o god_n word_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n folio_n 22_o the_o cause_n which_o hold_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o god_n worde_n folio_n 203_o the_o negligence_n of_o our_o day_n in_o hear_v the_o worde_n folio_n 203_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o worde_n folio_n 4_o the_o government_n &_o direction_n by_o god_n worde_n prevail_v more_o than_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n folio_n 5_o how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v preserve_v god_n word_n and_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o folio_n 27_o work_n ¶_o papistical_a justification_n by_o work_n folio_n 29_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v procure_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n fol._n folio_n 13._o 14_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o discourage_v man_n from_o good_a work_n &_o why_o folio_n 15_o finis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o how_o contemptible_a christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n vain_a opinion_n of_o gentility_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o which_o regard_n it_o consideration_n concern_v christ_n which_o make_v man_n carnal_a reason_n to_o contemn_v he_o the_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v in_o carnal_a reason_n only_o the_o more_o they_o contemn_v christ_n hilar._n 5._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la what_o estimation_n always_o pertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o power_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 6._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 73._o 74._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psa_fw-la 68_o 18_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o word_n man_n in_o his_o eccellency_n of_o carnal_a wit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o his_o device_n the_o government_n and_o direction_n by_o god_n word_n prevail_v more_o than_o any_o devise_n of_o man_n example_n in_o the_o apostle_n tertul_n contra_fw-la judâ—os_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la act._n 17._o 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o example_n of_o late_a and_o present_a tone_n 2._o the._n 2._o 4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v discredyte_v by_o affliction_n which_o may_v follow_v it_o wâ—â—â—_n kind_n of_o ground_n man_n policy_n be_v to_o common_a weal_n how_o god_n câ—â—_n show_v himself_o whâ—n_o all_o man_n devyse_n fail_v yea_o and_o against_o man_n also_o in_o his_o chief_a power_n psal_n 2._o 4._o the_o second_o part_n diverse_a sort_n of_o ennimâ—es_n to_o the_o gospel_n epicure_n 2_o politike_n 3_o hypocrite_n six_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o dyscrâ—d_n it_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o 2._o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v good_a co_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o answer_n rom._n 6._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o cor._n 15._o 22._o eph._n 2._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 3_o job._n 14._o 4._o psa_fw-la 51._o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o joh._n 15._o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o august_n aug._n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankfullnes_n august_n how_o we_o have_v freewill_n and_o how_o we_o have_v it_o not_o how_o profitable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v against_o freewill_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v procure_v good_a work_n and_o noâ—_n hinder_v they_o joh._n 14._o 2d_o luk._n 17._o 10_o â—it_n 2._o 11._o 12_o ephe._n 2._o 10._o luâ—_n 1._o 73._o 74._o 75._o rom._n 6._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 12._o â—an_v need_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n think_z himself_o so_o debase_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v any_o whit_n discourage_v from_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v also_o thereby_o marvellous_o exalt_v by_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o â—_o joh._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 3._o â—5_n the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v make_v this_o life_n less_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n be_v annex_v to_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n esay_n 3._o 16._o â—c_z mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7_o luc._n 19_o 8._o mat._n 19_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 13_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n the_o third_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o that_o we_o the_o pretend_a professor_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o elect_v col._n 1._o 24._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o visible_a church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v small_a luc._n 12._o 32._o mat_n 18._o 20._o none_o be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v theris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n io._n 10._o 17._o 15._o faith_n do_v in_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o church_n act._n 37._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 59_o â—1_n joh._n 8._o 47._o io._n 10._o 27._o the_o first_o mark_n be_v god_n word_n august_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil_fw-la the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 12._o â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o room_n have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o write_a scripture_n only_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v all_o truth_n psal_n 119._o 105._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o chrisost_n deut._n 4._o 2._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n verse_n 16._o ambrose_n papist_n refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n three_o point_n show_v that_o papist_n use_v not_o neither_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o point_n matter_n of_o faith_n may_v better_o be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o writing_n then_o when_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o bare_a memory_n of_o man_n the_o learned_a adversary_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v manifestlye_o confound_v all_o such_o why_o papist_n do_v refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n agun_v the_o scripture_n the_o third_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n principal_o how_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v preserve_v god_n word_n and_o deluer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o grievous_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o kome_n which_o have_v come_v by_o their_o take_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a false_a interpretation_n of_o papist_n 1_o mat._n 26._o 26._o 2_o luc._n 22._o 19_o 20._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o doctrine_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n iâ—â—â—â—â—aâ—â—i_fw-mi â—uleâ—â—_n rom._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 8._o 9_o 1_o papistical_a justification_n
6_o the_o second_o sheep_n clothing_n where_o with_o wolf_n doâ—_n use_v to_o cover_v themselves_o ro._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 13._o 1._o esay_n 56._o 10._o jere._n 23._o 14._o 15._o jer._n 50._o 6._o eze._n 22._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 8._o act._n 20._o 29._o 1._o jo._n 2._o 19_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o ordinary_a authority_n be_v no_o just_a proof_n of_o true_a doctrine_n jer._n 7._o 4._o jer._n 18._o 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o 24._o jer._n 32._o 3._o joh._n 1â—_n 1._o true_a propher_n extraordinary_o set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reprove_v the_o abuser_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n esay_n 5â—_n 10._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o clothing_n of_o ordinary_a cal_n the_o wolf_n be_v descry_v by_o his_o claw_n of_o cruelty_n and_o suck_v of_o blood_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prefessoures_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n the_o three_o sheep_n skin_n wherein_o the_o wolf_n be_v wrap_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o the_o wolf_n the_o last_o clothing_n wherein_o the_o wolf_n do_v lurk_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n withal_o exod._n 7._o 8._o 9_o act._n 13._o 8._o deu._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 22._o mat._n 24._o 2d_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 25._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o luc._n 16._o 29._o â—â—y_o god_n â—â—â—â—_o not_o now_o show_v such_o â—â—acles_n as_o of_o â—ld_v he_o diâ—_n but_o â—latly_o â—eâ—â—raineth_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 12._o 14._o the_o end_n whereunto_o godly_a miracle_n do_v tend_v mar._n 16._o 15._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o â—â—_o mat._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 16._o jer._n 23._o 16._o verse_n 26._o gen._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 4._o 6._o psal_n 91._o 11._o 12._o how_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o fruit_n &_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o false_a teach_n whereof_o thâ—_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a proâ—hâ—â—es_n the_o first_o point_n contain_v what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v &_o how_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o jac._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 16._o christ_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 12._o â—_o joh._n 2._o 22_o false_a prophet_n be_v they_o that_o either_o â—â—_o flat_a word_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n do_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v it_o such_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n joh._n 14_o 6._o the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o falâ—â—_n prophet_n be_v discearn_v from_o true_a teacher_n esa_n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o mot._n 11._o 28_o act._n 4._o 12._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n note_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o jo._n 1._o 29._o col._n 2._o 9_o jo._n 3._o 14._o jo._n 4._o 14._o jo._n 6._o 51._o jo._n 8._o 12._o jo._n 10._o 11._o jo._n 10._o 9_o jo._n 14._o 6._o jo._n 15._o 1._o jo._n 16._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o office_n &_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n &_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n blasphemus_fw-la derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tho._n the_o venerab_n sac._n altar_n the_o three_o point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o try_v the_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prophet_n â—_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n every_o man_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 6._o 40._o act._n 10._o 43_o joh._n 20._o 31._o esay_n 42._o 3._o mar._n 9_o 24_o luc._n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impugu_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v see_v to_o harbour_v false_a teacher_n conclusion_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 1_o mat._n 9_o 38._o luc._n 10._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o aug._n eph._n 6._o 16_o mat._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o corrupt_a life_n &_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deâ—eâ—ted_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v corrupt_a mannet_n in_o the_o heaâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n i._o pope_n condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v gregory_n next_o save_o one_o the_o pope_n charity_n show_v to_o his_o predecessor_n nicromancy_n &_o poison_n step_n to_o tha_z popedom_n the_o pope_n treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o monster_n hane_v 3._o head_n at_o once_o the_o pope_n try_v it_o by_o the_o eat_v who_o be_v head_n christendom_n tear_v by_o popish_a scaliness_n the_o pope_n whoredom_n pass_v over_o the_o cruel_o of_o pope_n tax_v the_o pope_n pride_n touch_v carnusium_fw-la â—20000_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n note_v conclusion_n upon_o all_o these_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n not_o the_o gospel_n but_o out_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o fruit_n at_o these_o day_n be_v no_o better_o the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o such_o as_o â—â—lely_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o liâ—â—_n after_o it_o luc._n 1._o 73._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v to_o holy_a life_n &_o godliness_n as_o well_o in_o work_n as_o profession_n eph._n 2._o 10._o ma._n 5._o 48._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o luc._n 1._o 75._o leu._n 11._o 44._o eph._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 19_o phi._n 3._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o fruitless_a 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o esai_n 55._o 10_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n what_o fruit_n have_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n that_o the_o coâ—â—â—thes_n may_v use_v â—â—â—ented_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sacrament_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramen_fw-la esay_n 29._o 13_o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o esay_n 1._o 20._o 40._o 5._o 59_o 14._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n contra_fw-la petilianun_n lib._n 2_o con_v lit._n petil._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ministrer_fw-la do_v help_v or_o â—â—â—der_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n â—_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstanciaâ—ion_n the_o second_o part_n whereof_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a thing_n whâ—â—_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o sacrament_n be_v chrys_n hon_fw-mi 7_o â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n sacramenâ—â—_n be_v seal_n whereby_o the_o letter_n patente_n of_o ouâ—_n salvation_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v confirâ—â—â—_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n wherein_o sacrament_n consist_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n august_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o luc._n 22._o 20._o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v homil._n in_o math._n 830._o lib._n 3._o quest_n vet._n &_o novi_fw-la the_o second_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v our_o â—â—â—rcise_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n luc._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o third_o â—nd_n whereunto_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v â—oâ—_n 10._o 9_o the._n 4._o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o august_n joh._n 13._o 35._o the_o last_o caâ—â—_n why_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n receive_v the_o inward_a thing_n gen._n 15._o 9_o what_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o old_a jew_n unde_n the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o now_o have_v apoc._n 13._o 8_o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 26._o 4._o joh._n 8._o 56._o act._n 3._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o a_o place_n imagine_v where_o the_o dead_a do_v â—est_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n &_o we_o consist_v
and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o seneca_n the_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o man_n who_o so_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n property_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v in_o god_n if_o we_o doâ—_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o creature_n eternal_a omnipotent_a wise_a infinite_o good_a exceed_o and_o liberal_a and_o love_a merciful_a just_a who_o or_o what_o that_o god_n be_v which_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o obstinate_a papistry_n in_o three_o sort_n england_n in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n by_o papist_n the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v some_o kind_n of_o papist_n câ—use_n of_o care_n in_o what_o place_n of_o credit_n papist_n be_v put_v who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o kind_n of_o ill_a ground_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o seam_n first_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o afterward_o hate_v it_o and_o help_n to_o punish_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o like_v of_o christ_n well_o do_v afterward_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o of_o some_o which_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o peradventure_o may_v dislike_v it_o hereafter_o &_o those_o also_o that_o do_v preach_v it_o mean_v to_o remedy_v the_o professor_n last_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v by_o it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 16._o of_o worldly_a inconvenience_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o joh._n 15._o 18._o mat._n 7._o 24._o why_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v by_o any_o affliction_n be_v drive_v from_o iâ—_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o what_o fort_n true_a professor_n of_o christ_n must_v cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o renounce_v all_o thing_n else_o such_o as_o do_v but_o a_o little_a close_a with_o the_o world_n be_v and_o sâ—and_n in_o daâ—ger_n of_o treason_n to_o christ_n how_o the_o godly_a do_v stay_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o 2._o consideration_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o stay_n met._n 10._o 29._o tertul._n job._n 1._o 10._o &_o e._n luc._n 22._o 32._o of_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o stay_n mat._n 5._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 29._o luc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o mat._n 10._o 37._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n why_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n aâ—e_v resemble_v to_o thorn_n how_o riches_n â—o_o hurt_v â—â—_o in_o get_v in_o keep_v in_o lose_v â—hy_a it_o be_v so_o hâ—â—d_v for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o â—â—_o save_v mat._n 19_o 24._o mat._n 22._o â—_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 14._o 16._o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n bid_v unto_o a_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o with_o hold_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n the_o negligence_n of_o â—â—â—_o day_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 6._o â—_o two_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o mischief_n of_o riches_n and_o world_o care_v mat._n 6._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a riches_n eciesiaste_n 2._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o estimation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n esay_n 40._o 6._o why_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o estee_n i_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o earth_n lie_v thing_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o desire_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n mat._n 6._o 25._o fower_n reason_n why_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v ever_o content_v ourselves_o in_o and_o with_o god_n providence_n ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o they_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n preach_v upon_o the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n here_o preach_v upon_o what_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v discredit_v by_o their_o life_n the_o division_n of_o this_o sermon_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o specialty_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n esay_n 40._o 9_o preacher_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v must_v do_v it_o open_o without_o fear_n or_o negligence_n esay_n 58._o 1._o ezec._n 3._o 17._o ezec._n 33._o 6â—_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o â—_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 12_o tit._n 2._o 7._o preacher_n must_v give_v good_a example_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n jer._n 23._o 1._o ezec._n 34._o 2._o jer._n 25._o 34._o what_o be_v to_o be_v though_o of_o minister_n if_o they_o live_v offensive_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deal_v with_o mat._n 18._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o mean_n amongst_o protestants_n to_o reform_v the_o ministry_n then_o among_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o satan_n to_o discredit_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o â—â—eachers_n a_o very_a commendable_a example_n of_o conceal_v minister_n fault_n gen._n 9_o 23._o a_o good_a example_n admonish_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o secret_a dealer_n against_o minister_n all_o minister_n aâ—_n not_o to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o deal_v with_o they_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 1â—_n 12._o the_o first_o faulâ—_n object_v against_o preacher_n and_o the_o answer_v godliness_n may_v be_v by_o some_o preten_v ded_fw-we who_o loath_a true_a doctrine_n none_o can_v have_v good_a conversation_n which_o at_o not_o sound_n in_o doctrine_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 23_o faith_n follow_v doctrine_n ro._n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o any_o good_a life_n when_o he_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 3_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v foretell_v of_o to_o come_v eze._n 33._o 32._o how_o little_a their_o own_o method_n will_v profit_v they_o of_o teachinge_a manner_n without_o doctrine_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dislike_v particular_a reprehension_n the_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o redress_v the_o curiosity_n and_o objection_n of_o hearer_n for_o preach_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n jer._n 1._o 18._o eze._n 3._o 8._o the_o second_o crime_n object_v against_o preacher_n to_o discredit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o answer_v to_o it_o all_o common_a weal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v disâ—â—â—_n ber_n of_o common_a weal_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o new_a slander_n noâ—_n now_o first_o object_v against_o god_n true_a minister_n 1._o reg._n 18._o 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o jer._n 38._o 4._o amos._n 7._o 10_o contention_n and_o war_n have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n england_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contention_n and_o war_n as_o since_o it_o have_v â—â—â—â—ased_v the_o late_a renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v have_v not_o be_v by_o protestant_n a_o principle_n of_o papistry_n against_o principality_n and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o occasion_n war_n papist_n and_o not_o protestants_n alter_v title_n of_o principality_n papist_n and_o not_o protestant_n challenge_v all_o temporal_a power_n due_a to_o prince_n most_o unnatural_a and_o undutiful_a war_n lawful_a by_o papist_n doctrine_n how_o papist_n do_v unlawful_o over-rule_v and_o abuse_v prince_n the_o full_a right_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o by_o protestant_n grant_v to_o prince_n and_o by_o they_o also_o only_o restore_v be_v take_v away_o by_o papist_n 3._o reg._n 11._o 2._o chro._n 24._o good_a subject_n have_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o her_o majesty_n the_o three_o matter_n object_v against_o preacher_n and_o the_o answer_v thereof_o god_n people_n do_v never_o make_v the_o want_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o good_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o fructify_v in_o the_o heater_n what_o the_o scripture_n shâ—w_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o common_o why_o true_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fructify_v the_o same_o show_v by_o similitude_n verse_n 3._o truth_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o three_o to_o one_o take_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o verse_n 18._o of_o colour_v wickedness_n with_o other_o man_n falte_n what_o a_o man_n flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o wickedness_n may_v come_v unto_o esay_n 5._o 19_o verse_n 12_o psal_n 127._o math._n 7._o 3._o other_o must_v live_v well_o howsoever_o minister_n do_v live_v what_o perfection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n therein_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n be_v waste_v verse_n 1._o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o trial_n verse_n 17._o how_o to_o perceive_v protestant_n to_o have_v truth_n and_o of_o what_o weight_n the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o papist_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o general_a cause_n 1._o tim._n 1._o â—â—_o luc._n 19_o 10_o the_o particular_a cause_n verse_n 18._o verse_n 1â—_n col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 2._o 4._o 7._o 9_o cap._n 1._o rom._n 8._o 37._o christ_n only_o â—â—_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediatoure_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 8._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 7._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n act._n 4._o 1â—_n 1._o joh._n 1._o verse_n 7._o heb._n 6._o 20._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 12._o deu._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 4._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a instructor_n verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n luc._n 1._o 33._o verse_n 22._o verse_n 18._o verse_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v no_o partaker_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n protestant_n doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 4._o gen._n 15._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o act_n 3._o 21._o act_n 4._o 12._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o what_o doctrine_n only_o they_o mislike_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o two_o sort_n popistes_n and_o not_o protestant_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o mediatorship_n and_o advocatship_n prayer_n to_o saint_n contain_v beside_o itself_o two_o other_o wicked_a thing_n mat._n 11._o 28._o joh._n 16._o 23._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o dennie_a saviour_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 6._o 16._o verse_n 19_o 2._o chro._n 36._o 15._o